554._o and_o 738._o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o under_o every_o kind_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o separate_v all_o christ_n be_v contain_v see_n soave_fw-it p._n 324_o 325._o upon_o the_o 8_o article_n say_v he_o all_o make_a use_n of_o long_a discourse_n though_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n their_o principal_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o as_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o species_n by_o concomitancy_n as_o under_o both_o be_v think_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o p._n 519._o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o cup._n though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o and_o therefore_o leave_v undecided_a whether_o some_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o both_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n see_v pall._n l._n 12._o c._n 2._o and_z l._n 17._o c._n 7._o n._n 10._o again_o concern_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n be_v all_o incline_v to_o a_o discreet_a indulge_v thereof_o yet_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n go_v against_o they_o for_o the_o negative_a see_v soave_fw-it p._n 459_o 519_o 567._o and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o country_n where_o be_v no_o protestant_n because_o all_o the_o council_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n they_o imagine_v that_o diversity_n of_o rite_n in_o several_a nation_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a ceremony_n which_o end_n in_o schism_n and_o hatred_n soave_fw-it p._n 459._o and_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v it_o procure_v at_o last_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o permission_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o without_o any_o recommendation_n to_o he_o at_o all_o though_o by_o some_o desire_v of_o such_o a_o permission_n and_o this_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o concede_v by_o all_o or_o most_o but_o only_o by_o so_o many_o as_o make_v the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o say_v soave_fw-it p._n 576._o this_o concession_n be_v put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n soave_fw-it p._n 799._o in_o matter_n of_o saint_n they_o easy_o agree_v to_o condemn_v particular_o all_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o p._n 803._o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o next_o morning_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v and_o afterward_o the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n read_v and_o all_o approve_a with_o very_o great_a brevity_n and_o little_a contradiction_n see_v the_o same_o in_o pall._n l._n 24._o c._n 5._o n._n 5._o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o divine_a service_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o find_v nothing_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n save_v only_o concern_v one_o part_n of_o the_o service_n the_o mass_n and_o of_o it_o only_o this_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la non_fw-la expedire_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgari_fw-la passim_fw-la linguâ_fw-la missa_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la retento_fw-mi antiquo_fw-la &_o probato_fw-la ritu_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o can._n 9_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la vulgari_fw-la missam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la debere_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o soave_fw-it i_o be_o afraid_a to_o make_v these_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o more_o odious_a or_o to_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v against_o they_o in_o relate_v the_o one_o canon_n leave_v out_o passim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o tantum_fw-la p._n 573_o 574._o and_o to_o these_o all_o unanimous_o consent_v ibid._n the_o father_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o the_o decree_n except_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o concern_v priest_n non-marriage_n and_o the_o universal_a capability_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o the_o 24_o session_n the_o word_n of_o which_o be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la clericos_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la constitutos_fw-la vel_fw-la regulares_fw-la castitatem_fw-la solemniter_fw-la professos_fw-la posse_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la contractumque_fw-la validum_fw-la osse_fw-la nono_fw-la bstante_fw-la lege_fw-la ecclesiasticavel_n voto_fw-la posseque_fw-la omnes_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la se_fw-la castitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la eam_fw-la voverint_fw-la habere_fw-la donum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v cum_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la recte_fw-la petentibus_fw-la non_fw-la deneget_fw-la nec_fw-la patiatur_fw-la nos_fw-la supra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la possumus_fw-la tentari_fw-la this_o canon_n i_o say_v be_v general_o assent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o council_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 783._o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n of_o matrimony_n be_v read_v to_o which_o all_o consent_v and_o p._n 747_o the_o article_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o of_o marry_a person_n to_o holy_a order_n be_v propose_v the_o father_n do_v uniform_o and_o without_o difficulty_n agree_v on_o the_o negative_a see_v likewise_o p._n 678_o 679._o concern_v episcopacy_n any_o thing_n therein_o opposite_a to_o lutheranism_n as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o priest_n &c_n &c_n sess_n 23._o c._n 7._o be_v unanimous_o define_v see_v soave_fw-it p._n 599_o and_o 738._o thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v run_v through_o the_o chief_a difference_n 1._o §._o 151._o n._n 1._o to_o add_v more_o be_v easy_a but_o needless_a give_v you_o in_o the_o close_a the_o general_a observation_n of_o soave_fw-it p._n 230._o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v say_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perhaps_o do_v happen_v in_o many_o matter_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n to_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n occur_v not_o in_o condemn_v the_o luther_n a_o opinion_n where_o all_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o exquisite_a unity_n to_o which_o word_n may_v be_v add_v what_o archbishop_n lawd_n confess_v §_o 27._o n._n 1._o that_o none_o have_v suffrage_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n therefore_o no_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n for_o all_o such_o have_v suffrage_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_o there_o need_v to_o be_v use_v no_o tyranny_n over_o such_o person_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o protestant_a controversy_n what_o will_v be_v say_v here_o i_o know_v not_o shall_v we_o pretend_v that_o this_o unanimity_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o lutheran_n tenant_n rise_v out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o read_v their_o work_n and_o diligent_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o see_v also_o in_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o some_o of_o the_o council_n well_o incline_v have_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o archbishop_n §_o 29._o n._n 4._o seem_v to_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o aught_o a._n c._n know_v many_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o heart_n that_o in_o such_o a_o council_n dare_v not_o open_v themselves_o but_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v many_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n how_o can_v we_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n from_o council_n if_o we_o appeal_v from_o their_o mouth_n to_o their_o heart_n inscrutable_a by_o we_o but_o if_o the_o archbishop_n many_o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o council_n than_o still_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v against_o the_o protestant_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o demonstrate_v if_o his_o many_o be_v a_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n without_o they_o will_v have_v be_v invalid_a then_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o fear_v as_o not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n i_o see_v not_o or_o last_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o council_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o why_o do_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o pope_n so_o free_o vote_v against_o what_o he_o and_o what_o his_o legate_n approve_v even_o some_o of_o the_o italian_n with_o the_o rest_n 168._o rest_n see_v below_o §._o 153_o 168._o
council_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5_o 3._o '_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n 3._o 3._o 1._o λ._n where_o the_o accuser_n or_o the_o accuse_v take_v 1._o λ._fw-la 1._o whether_o you_o please_v namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o sit_z as_o judges_z in_o their_o own_o cause_n namely_o in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n see_v b._n l._n §_o 27_o n._n 1._o and_o henry_n 8._o manifesto_n μ._o μ._n μ._n especial_o pope_n leo_n in_o his_o bull_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n 2._o ν._n where_o be_v no_o security_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meet_v 2._o ν._fw-la 2._o for_o the_o reform_a party_n to_o come_v thither_o nor_o where_o no_o form_n of_o safeconduct_a can_v be_v trust_v since_o the_o cruel_a decree_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n towards_o john_n huss_n though_o arm_v with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n ξ._o whither_o also_o ξ._n ξ._n notwithstanding_o this_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v come_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propose_v and_o dispute_v their_o cause_n and_o again_o Ï€._o where_o after_o dispute_n Ï€._n Ï€._n have_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o they_o if_o no_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o must_v after_o the_o disputation_n have_v be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n 3._o Ï‚._n where_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o Ï‚._fw-la 3._o that_o have_v a_o vote_n have_v takan_n a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n b._n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 1._o 4._o σ._n 4._o σ._fw-la 1_o 4._o *_o where_o nothing_o may_v be_v vote_v or_o debate_v in_o council_n but_o only_o what_o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v the_o pope_n commission_n run_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la &_o σ_n 2_o *_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v 2_o σ_n 2_o till_o the_o pope_n judgement_n thereof_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n himself_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o where_o many_o bishop_n have_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v who_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o 248._o and_o b._n bramb_v vindic._n of_o ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 248._o divers_a new_a bishopric_n also_o erect_v by_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o council_n all_o this_o to_o enable_v therein_o the_o papalines_n to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontane_n and_o hence_o such_o a_o unproportionable_a number_n there_o of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 6_o 4._o v._o suppose_v the_o council_n in_o all_o these_o objection_n clear_v 4._o v._o 4._o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o ecumenical_a and_o legal_a yet_o have_v the_o reform_a this_o reserve_v after_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v just_o entertain_v it_o *_o because_o some_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o they_o φ_n φ_n φ_n this_o council_n not_o regulate_v its_o proceed_n whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o primitive_a council_n do_v but_o hold_v tradition_n extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o thus_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 28._o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o letter_n or_o in_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o but_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o see_v likewise_o §_o 27._o n._n 1._o where_o he_o ask_v how_o that_o council_n be_v legal_a which_o maintain_v it_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v a_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n but_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la without_o the_o scripture_n see_v also_o mr_n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 477_o &_o 478_o χ_n χ._n χ._n or_o *_o because_o some_o of_o its_o decree_n be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 228._o tradition_n soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n 7._o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §._o 11._o n._n 3_o 7._o because_o this_o council_n have_v impose_v anathema's_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o slight_a matter_n if_o truth_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v dissent_v from_o or_o at_o least_o who_o shall_v contradict_v their_o judgement_n in_o they_o this_o one_o council_n have_v make_v near_o hand_n as_o many_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o precede_a council_n of_o the_o church_n put_v together_o 228._o together_o soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o among_o these_o have_v add_v 12_o new_a article_n to_o the_o former_a creed_n *_o draw_v up_o bp_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n refor_n council_n sess_n 24._o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr refor_n and_o *_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o can._n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n all_o these_o article_n impose_v too_o as_o fundamental_a and_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o absolute_o and_o explicit_o for_o attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o that_o in_o disbelieve_v any_o of_o they_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a which_o article_n be_v conclude_v there_o as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o a_o haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la etc._n salvus_fw-la see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 51._o bishop_n bramh._n vindie_n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 23â—_n 231_o reply_v to_o chalk_v p._n 322._o dr._n hammond_n ars_n to_o cath._n gent._n p._n 138._o and_o to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 241._o dr._n fern_n considerations_n touch_v reformation_n p._n 45._o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acccâ—nt_n p._n 48_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v mr._n thorndyke_n 413._o thorndyke_n fpilog_n conclusion_n p._n 413._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o frame_v the_o schism_n because_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n this_o proceed_n of_o trent_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n 5._o this_o for_o the_o article_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o next_o 2._o §._o 6._o n._n 2._o for_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o also_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o 5_o 5_o one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o the_o better_a yet_o these_o also_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o complaint_n ω._n ω._n ω._n that_o these_o decree_n be_v mere_a illusion_n many_o of_o they_o of_o small_a weight_n take_v mote_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o leave_v beam_n that_o the_o council_n in_o frame_v they_o imitate_v the_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o hectical_a body_n labour_v to_o kill_v the_o itch_n that_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o some_o symptom_n only_o cure_v that_o in_o some_o of_o more_o consequence_n the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o αα_n αα_n αα_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n may_v incumbent_a and_o qualify_v they_o as_o he_o please_v thus_o soave_fw-it frequent_o that_o nothing_o of_o reformation_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o council_n and_o it_o end_v ββ._o ββ._n ββ._n great_a rejoice_v in_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o 482._o it_o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acc._n p._n 480_o
prague_n for_o huss_n desire_v none_o from_o the_o council_n upon_o which_o he_o also_o think_v fit_a to_o venture_v himself_o and_o appear_v before_o it_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v this_o citamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quatenus_fw-la compareas_fw-la etc._n etc._n recepturus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la complementum_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o violentia_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la saluâ_fw-la omnem_fw-la salvum_fw-la conductum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la exigit_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la presentium_fw-la tenore_fw-la offerimus_fw-la now_o since_o hierom_n after_o huss_n his_o have_v be_v some_o time_n at_o constance_n venture_v to_o appear_v there_o upon_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a why_o may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o imagine_v notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o some_o protestant_n of_o the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o such_o a_o action_n that_o jo._n huss_n may_v have_v the_o same_o confidence_n or_o commit_v the_o like_a oversight_n as_o the_o other_o as_o much_o mistake_n at_o first_o both_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o his_o flight_n after_o some_o time_n out_o of_o constance_n hide_v in_o a_o cart_n lade_v with_o good_n which_o argue_v the_o little_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o safeconduct_a to_o protect_v he_o from_o justice_n as_o this_o also_o do_v that_o neither_o at_o his_o trial_n nor_o his_o death_n he_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o follower_n relate_v his_o story_n either_o to_o have_v claim_v the_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a or_o accuse_v any_o of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o but_o now_o suppose_v it_o a_o safeconduct_a secure_v he_o not_o only_o from_o violence_n but_o also_o from_o execution_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v it_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v so_o condition_v as_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o flight_n which_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o the_o benesit_fw-la of_o it_o and_o thus_o free_a justice_z ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a proceed_v against_o he_o now_o that_o by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n the_o emperor_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v in_o that_o after_o his_o condemnation_n for_o heresy_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o before_o any_o conciliar_a decree_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v to_o relax_v or_o dissolve_v his_o former_a engagement_n huss_n his_o execution_n be_v in_o july_n and_o the_o aforementioned_a decree_n pass_v in_o september_n follow_v §_o 103_o but_o be_v these_o thing_n how_o they_o will_v of_o which_o several_a flourish_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v both_o way_n and_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o safeconduct_a to_o free_v he_o total_o from_o the_o secular_a justice_n and_o some_o miscarriage_n also_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o council_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o not_o the_o least_o error_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o which_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o prince_n once_o his_o faith_n give_v debet_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la and_o then_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v becan_n c._n 12._o quote_v before_o §_o 94._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o prince_n lawful_a power_n to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o upon_o such_o supposition_n if_o the_o emperor_n through_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o other_o do_v not_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v therein_o excuse_v but_o still_o the_o council_n decree_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o such_o guilt_n but_o last_o the_o delegate_n from_o bohemia_n who_o where_o hussites_n their_o repair_n some_o sixteen_o year_n after_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n upon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n sigismund_n safeconduct_a show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o huss_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o shield_v they_o from_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o from_o injury_n and_o not_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o council_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o to_o have_v be_v afterward_o break_v for_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o the_o form_n of_o of_o the_o safeconduct_a change_v these_o commissioner_n from_o bohemiae_n free_o trust_v themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o for_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v here_o out_o of_o the_o story_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o molanus_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la haeret_fw-la servand_n l._n 3._o spondanus_n and_o the_o author_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o a._n d._n 14_o â—5_n n._n 44_o and_o 45._o especial_o cocleus_n in_o his_o histor_n hussit_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o 3._o who_o take_v his_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o story_n deliver_v by_o some_o of_o huss_n his_o follower_n §_o 104_o but_o yet_o to_o give_v all_o content_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o safeconduct_a do_v express_o huic_fw-la constitutioni_fw-la constantiensi_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la derogare_fw-la the_o trent_n conduct_v thus_o qualify_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n yet_o another_o exception_n the_o protestant_n have_v against_o it_o that_o whereas_o they_o chief_o desire_v two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n or_o rule_v to_o try_v the_o controversy_n by_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o protestant_n join_v in_o a_o equal_a number_n with_o the_o catholic_n may_v have_v decisive_a vote_n or_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o lay-judge_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n the_o form_n of_o this_o trent-safe_a conduct_n for_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o as_o to_o these_o exact_o follow_v that_o of_o basil_n for_o the_o bohemian_o whereby_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v say_v soave_fw-it †_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v 344._o be_v p._n 344._o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o soave_fw-it p._n 366._o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o decisive_a voice_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o for_o this_o last_o point_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o conduct_n of_o basil_n for_o the_o former_a point_n the_o word_n of_o the_o safeconduct_a in_o council_n basil_n 4._o sess_n be_v these_o in_o causa_fw-la quatuor_fw-la articulorum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la attentorum_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la praxis_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la primitiva_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fundantibus_fw-la se_fw-la veraciter_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la pro_fw-la verissimo_fw-la &_o indifferenti_fw-la judice_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la concilio_n admittentur_fw-la whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o safeconduct_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v these_o s._n trident._n synodus_fw-la concedit_fw-la quod_fw-la causae_fw-la controversae_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la in_fw-la praedicto_fw-la concilio_n tridentino_n tractentur_fw-la where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o conduct_n do_v agree_v in_o praxis_fw-la or_o traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o concilia_fw-la and_o doctores_fw-la or_o patres_fw-la only_a the_o late_a omit_v the_o clause_n fundantes_n se_fw-es veraciter_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o which_o omission_n see_v in_o pallau._n l._n 12._o c._n 15_o n_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a at_o first_o sight_n because_o this_o clause_n be_v capable_a tho_o contrary_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o such_o a_o false_a gloss_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v that_o when_o any_o authority_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o council_n or_o father_n the_o protestant_n may_v accept_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v found_v or_o not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v void_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o make_v they_o needless_o add_v to_o lex_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o protestant_n when_o any_o such_o authority_n out_o of_o council_n or_o father_n be_v urge_v answer_v ostende_v quod_fw-la illa_fw-la conciliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n se_fw-la veraciter_fw-la fundarunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o proba_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la dicit_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n for_o suppose_v those_o council_n quote_v some_o scripture_n for_o what_o they_o say_v yet_o will_v not_o protestant_n therefore_o yield_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v found_v there_o because_o they_o may_v say_v they_o quote_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o
now_o you_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o soave_fw-it say_v above_o and_o the_o great_a point_n the_o protestant_n have_v gain_v if_o the_o safeconduct_a have_v run_v in_o the_o form_n of_o basil_n though_o that_o form_n name_n with_o the_o scripture_n concilia_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la &_o praxin_o apostolicam_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o why_o be_v the_o tridentine_a council_n so_o averse_a you_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o most_o it_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a the_o council_n and_o father_n shall_v terminate_v the_o dispute_n therein_o or_o else_o what_o end_n can_v be_v of_o such_o controversy_n when_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n declare_v shall_v so_o often_o say_v the_o council_n declare_v against_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n their_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o though_o the_o safeconduct_a as_o to_o the_o way_n which_o the_o protestant_n demand_v of_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v except_v against_o of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v unquestioned_a thus_o much_o from_o §_o 82._o that_o no_o deficiency_n in_o the_o summons_n place_n or_o safeconduct_a have_v render_v this_o council_n illegal_a or_o non-obliging_a chap._n vii_o 8._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o render_v illegal_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 105._o 9_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n §_o 113._o 1._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o be_v judge_n ib._n where_o of_o several_a other_o way_n of_o judge_v ecclesiatical_a controversy_n just_o reject_v §_o 118._o 2._o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n §_o 122._o §_o 105_o 8_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o oath_n 8._o 8._o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n hinder_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o those_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o free_a legal_a and_o oblige_a council_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la sancto_fw-it petro_n sanctae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la papae_fw-la n._n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la canonice_fw-la intrantibus_fw-la papatum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la &_o retinendum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n as_o it_o be_v in_o late_a pontifical_n which_o regalia_z i_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o be_v more_o proper_o sit_v to_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o or_o near_o they_o as_o also_o non_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la perdat_fw-la and_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v jura_n honores_fw-la privilegia_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la conservare_fw-la defendere_fw-la angere_fw-la &_o promovere_fw-la curabo_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la in_fw-la facto_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatu_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vel_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliquae_fw-la sinistra_fw-la sive_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la personarum_fw-la juris_fw-la honoris_fw-la status_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinentur_fw-la §_o 106_o 1._o where_o note_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 1_o 1_o and_o customary_a oath_n take_v by_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n not_o a_o oath_n impose_v on_o they_o with_o any_o particular_a relation_n to_o this_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v usual_o swear_v in_o former_a age_n precedent_n to_o many_o other_o council_n without_o be_v complain_v of_o or_o conceive_v any_o way_n to_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o a_o grievance_n save_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o this_o prime-patriarch_n his_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a right_n §_o 107_o 2_o lie_n that_o some_o such_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n 2._o 2._o be_v require_v by_o the_o reform_a themselves_o and_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o archbishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o though_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v lawful_a it_o matter_n not_o how_o new_a be_v the_o practice_n yet_o such_o a_o oath_n particular_o to_o this_o prime_a patriarch_n especial_o for_o the_o bishop_n subject_v to_o his_o patriarchy_n have_v be_v also_o ancient_o use_v see_v the_o order_n in_o conce_n tolâ—t_fw-la 11._o can_n 10._o omnes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rectoresque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la cautione_n promittant_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la custodiant_fw-la atque_fw-la obsequii_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la praeeminenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la dependent_a where_o why_o omnes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la praeeminenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la may_v not_o as_o lawful_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o pre-eminency_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v and_o see_v apud_fw-la baron_n a._n d._n 722._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o winfrid_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n at_o their_o ordination_n promitto_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la tibi_fw-la b._n petre_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicarioque_fw-la tuo_fw-la b._n gregorio_n papae_fw-la &_o successori_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_z omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o puritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholieae_fw-la exhibere_fw-la &_o in_o unitate_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la persistere_fw-la again_o fidem_fw-la &_o puritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la i_o e._n petri_n cvi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praedicto_fw-la vicario_fw-la tuo_fw-la atque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v much_o what_o the_o like_a form_n in_o gregory_n epist_n l._n 10._o ep_n 31._o ego_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la anathematis_fw-la obligatione_fw-la promitto_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicario_fw-la beato_n gregorio_n vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o in_fw-la unitate_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la permansurum_fw-la vnde_fw-la jurans_fw-la dico_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la 4or_fw-la evangelia_n etc._n etc._n where_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o return_v from_o heresy_n as_o one_o confine_n it_o 490._o it_o see_v stillinsl_n p._n 490._o yet_o the_o word_n promitto_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la vicario_fw-la i_o in_o communione_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la permansurum_fw-la in_o this_o as_o also_o i_o fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibiturumâ—_n in_o the_o precedent_a form_n include_v a_o fidelity_n and_o subjection_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n swear_v no_o less_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n indeed_o these_o two_o be_v then_o conceive_v inseparable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v call_v unitas_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la and_o those_o who_o desert_n it_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v à _fw-fr radice_fw-la unitatis_fw-la now_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v lawful_o in_o such_o a_o case_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o at_o another_o time_n and_o if_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o modern_a oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v think_v free_a to_o proceed_v against_o any_o disorder_n in_o this_o see_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v since_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a oath_n since_o that_o toledan_a council_n since_o gregory_n or_o winfrid_n time_n be_v think_v so_o §_o 108_o 3_o lie_n such_o oath_n only_o oblige_v to_o canonical_a obedience_n only_o to_o yield_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o 3._o as_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n do_v require_v donec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sacros_fw-la canon_n jubere_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la jurant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la dicturos_fw-la quod_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n vel_fw-la
to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n be_v lawful_a before_o the_o council_n why_o not_o during_o it_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o instruction_n all_o at_o once_o neither_o do_v this_o encroach_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o many_o time_n oppose_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n vote_v in_o council_n whatever_o instruction_n come_v in_o the_o male_a from_o rome_n a_o considerable_a part_n resist_v §_o 262_o to_o Ï„._n Ï„._n to_o Ï„._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 170_o 171._o the_o pope_n pension_n give_v to_o some_o poor_a bishop_n during_o so_o long_a a_o session_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o charity_n not_o policy_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o assistance_n to_o he_o be_v useless_a as_o to_o protestant_a controversy_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n as_o to_o those_o catholic_n one_o wherein_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o council_n oppose_v he_o none_o of_o which_o be_v pass_v for_o he_o if_o any_o perhaps_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o party_n from_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o any_o service_n do_v by_o his_o pensioner_n as_o for_o many_o titular_a bishop_n send_v and_o new_a bishopric_n erect_v during_o the_o council_n whilst_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o in_o general_n say_v and_o no_o particular_n name_v they_o carry_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o groundless_a report_n §_o 263_o to_o ν._n ν._n to_o ν._n the_o council_n determine_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n 1_o that_o no_o injunction_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v on_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a so_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o council_n and_o its_o adherent_n much_o the_o major_n part_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o church-governor_n of_o the_o west_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v then_o which_o of_o they_o our_o duty_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v next_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o council_n determine_v thing_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n see_v before_o §_o 176._o the_o two_o proposition_n both_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o church_n in_o her_o define_n and_o require_v a_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o she_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o prohibit_v or_o declare_v against_o this_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n the_o council_n want_v not_o and_o affirm_v no_o further_a warrant_n from_o they_o as_o to_o such_o decree_n necessary_a §_o 264_o to_o φ._n φ_n to_o φ_n i_o answer_v one_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v no_o tradition_n extra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la or_o unwritten_a there_o to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a traditiones_fw-la say_v it_o scrip._n it_o see_v sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr canon_n scrip._n quae_fw-la exipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la ore_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n acceptae_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la and_o 15._o and_o salu._n conduct_v sess_n 15._o vult_fw-la s._n synodus_fw-la quod_fw-la causae_fw-la controversae_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_fw-la praedicto_fw-la concilio_n tractentur_fw-la 2_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o tradition_n write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o unwritten_a i._n e._n by_o they_o equal_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n equal_a or_o sufficient_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o any_o censure_n of_o this_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 210._o stillingfleet_n p._n 210._o your_o next_o inquiry_n be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o write_v have_v equal_a credibility_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o stand_a record_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v from_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n this_o be_v sufficient_o remedy_v if_o the_o apostle_n successor_n at_o least_o do_v commit_v to_o write_v thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o oral_o receive_a and_o thus_o mr._n chillingw_o †_o we_o conceive_v no_o antipathy_n between_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a but_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o if_o god_n have_v please_v he_o may_v so_o have_v dispose_v it_o that_o part_n may_v have_v be_v write_v and_o part_v unwritten_a but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v take_v order_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v recourse_n for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n 14._o guide_n heb._n 13.7_o 17._o eph._n 4.11_o 14._o who_o do_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n conveâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n to_o we_o that_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v dubious_a in_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o they_o 3_o lie_n none_o can_v rational_o deny_v that_o the_o traditive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church-guide_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v the_o scripture_n not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o be_v so_o still_o to_o some_o who_o can_v read_v they_o write_v or_o know_v that_o other_o read_v they_o right_n of_o this_o also_o thus_o mr._n stillingf_n 208._o stillingf_n p._n 208._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o write_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o revelation_n because_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n without_o it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o case_n of_o all_o illiterate_a person_n who_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n proper_o into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o we_o find_v the_o first_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v to_o have_v ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o both_o these_o not_o one_o of_o they_o single_o to_o have_v defend_v their_o cause_n against_o heretic_n of_o which_o thus_o athanasius_n decreta_fw-la athanasius_n synodi_fw-la nicen_n decreta_fw-la ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o in_o eo_fw-la concilio_n illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la testes_fw-la oculati_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la verbi_fw-la fuere_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptis_fw-la decretisque_fw-la synodi_fw-la sancita_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o epictetum_fw-la and_o epistol_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la ego_fw-la arbitrabar_fw-la omnium_fw-la quotquot_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la inanem_fw-la garrulitatem_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n sedatam_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la inibi_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o confessionibus_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idonea_fw-la essicaxque_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la evertendam_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la constituendam_fw-la 5_o lie_n protestant_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n ground_n their_o belief_n only_o or_o at_o least_o sufficient_o on_o tradition_n 7._o tradition_n stillingf_n pt_v 1_o c._n 7._o namely_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o must_v allow_v any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a evidence_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v when_o you_o can_v produce_v say_v mr._n stillingf_n 210._o stillingf_n p._n 210._o aâ—_n certain_a evidence_n
jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o present_a church-authority_n §_o 292._o that_o learned_a protestant_n have_v so_o determine_v this_o point_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311._o §_o 281_o now_o a_o judgement_n once_o set_v free_a from_o the_o three_o former_a great_a art_n of_o the_o will_v to_o misguide_v it_o as_o any_o one_o secular_a interest_n shall_v require_v will_v begin_v to_o consider_v 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o mention_v before_o §_o 274_o keep_n the_o judgement_n in_o ignorance_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n and_o employ_v it_o whole_o about_o other_o study_n that_o since_o a_o right_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o salvation_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o under_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o sufficient_a security_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispute_v and_o controvert_v by_o several_a party_n as_o for_o example_n in_o these_o whether_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n alone_o whether_o there_o be_v evangelical_n council_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n whether_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o exhibit_v his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o some_o imperfect_a soul_n though_o depart_v in_o god_n grace_n or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o i_o say_v since_o they_o have_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o themselves_o in_o spiritual_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v great_a reason_n themselves_o to_o fall_v most_o attentive_o to_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n too_o careless_o and_o at_o hap_n hazard_n to_o cast_v off_o church-authority_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o these_o dispute_v and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o not_o himself_o to_o use_v any_o other_o endeavour_n at_o all_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o in_o such_o endeavour_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v a_o perfunctory_a view_n of_o some_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o all_o those_o text_n that_o both_o side_n build_v upon_o and_o then_o diligent_o to_o examine_v and_o compare_v they_o for_o though_o some_o text_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o what_o more_o clear_a than_o accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpusmeum_n 26._o matt_n 26._o yet_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sentence_n where_o the_o term_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o several_a acception_n figurative_a and_o non-literal_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o side_n must_v necessary_o agree_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o about_o such_o text_n be_v no_o dispute_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a consonancy_n and_o agreement_n in_o every_o title_n of_o scripture_n no_o place_n how_o plain_a soever_o for_o the_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v be_v so_o inter_v prete_v as_o to_o contradict_v another_o that_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o since_o whatever_o thing_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_o lawful_a and_o practicable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v repugnance_n thereto_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o examine_v translation_n peruse_v the_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o other_o modern_a ancient_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o authority_n most_o exquisite_o do_v who_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n he_o decline_v last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o divine_n for_o of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n none_o can_v secure_o be_v ignorant_a and_o what_o prelatical_a protestant_n allow_v this_o in_o a_o independent_a or_o fanatic_a when_o he_o will_v neither_o guide_v his_o ignorance_n by_o follow_v the_o learned_a nor_o remove_v it_o by_o study_n §_o 282_o as_o for_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n where_o all_o fundamental_o be_v true_o believe_v and_o baptism_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o any_o better_a or_o perhaps_o other_o communion_n for_o child_n and_o rustic_n those_o of_o a_o immature_n age_n or_o of_o very_o low_a employment_n void_a of_o literature_n and_o public_a converse_n and_o by_o their_o mean_a condition_n and_o inexperience_n destitute_a of_o any_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o understanding_n divine_a matter_n and_o of_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o who_o direction_n and_o example_n every_o where_o depend_v the_o other_o mean_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o by_o their_o default_n miscarry_v 1â—_n miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 1â—_n for_o these_o i_o say_v their_o case_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a who_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o separate_a society_n out_o of_o the_o external_a catholic_n communion_n since_o the_o one_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o answer_v those_o latitudinarian_a donatist_n not_o only_o in_o verity_n but_o unity_n and_o again_o have_v leave_v mark_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o evident_a for_o the_o discern_a and_o distinguish_v that_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n all_o those_o therefore_o who_o either_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o know_v this_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o search_v or_o know_v it_o yet_o voluntary_o still_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o divide_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o very_a perilous_a condition_n the_o first_o because_o their_o ignorance_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o withal_o so_o important_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o unexcusable_a the_o second_o because_o any_o long_a stay_n in_o any_o such_o separate_a society_n to_o one_o convince_v seem_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n frequent_o prohibit_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o at_o least_o bring_v so_o much_o detriment_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o fancy_a advantage_n enjoy_v therein_o which_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o full_o if_o perhaps_o some_o laodicean_n complexion_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o §_o 283_o one_a then_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o communion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n eph._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o but_o to_o reprove_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o light_a and_o darkness_n justice_n and_o iniquity_n believer_n and_o infidel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o of_o idol_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n together_o but_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la violarerit_fw-la disperdet_fw-la illum_fw-la deus_fw-la nor_o may_v such_o separation_n be_v understand_v from_o infidel_n heathen_n or_o non-christians_a only_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5.9.11_o if_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n one_o that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o we_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o adulterer_n a_o idolater_n a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v butler_n to_o withdraw_v our_o ordinary_a converse_n from_o he_o i._n e._n where_o no_o duty_n of_o
authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o then_o search_v all_o these_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n there_o compare_v the_o particular_a scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o socinian_n and_o those_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o ought_v they_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o a_o task_n here_o for_o young_a protestant-student_n what_o a_o eternal_a distraction_n in_o this_o he_o search_v what_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o the_o other_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n and_o vacancy_n for_o better_a employment_n again_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o all_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v illiterate_a man_n not_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o search_v etc._n etc._n must_v these_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o former_a council_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o other_o and_o in_o this_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o on_o m._n claud'_v party_n or_o will_v he_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o some_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o ministry_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o this_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o both_o and_o just_o be_v such_o person_n ruin_v in_o his_o credulity_n to_o one_o authority_n usurp_v for_o his_o deny_v it_o to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o will_v m_n claude_n be_v well_o please_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v some_o few_o reform_a minister_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o consistory_n class_n or_o synod_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n 26._o §._o 321._o n._n 26._o he_o motion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o h._n scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o 2._o party_n already_o do_v first_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o one_o party_n understand_v these_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o example_n the_o one_o understand_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la literal_o the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphor_n and_o so_o different_o understand_v also_o all_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n here_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n become_v the_o question_n and_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o between_o they_o when_o time_n be_v they_o take_v a_o council_n for_o since_o scripture_n they_o can_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v their_o question_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o repair_v but_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v the_o representative_a council_n several_a to_o a_o great_a number_n in_o several_a age_n 58._o age_n see_v guide_n in_o controver_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o decide_v this_o matter_n &_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o as_o it_o like_v not_o one_o party_n these_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v the_o trial_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o more_o venerable_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n i.e._n of_o their_o writing_n again_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o writing_n as_o before_o that_o of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v diverse_o by_o the_o contester_n and_o now_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o question_n and_o controversy_n nor_o here_o will_v dispute_n end_v it_o witness_v so_o many_o reply_v make_v on_o either_o side_n former_a council_n as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o h_n scripture_n so_o they_o have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v reject_v in_o both_o and_o a_o new_a council_n be_v it_o now_o convened_a beside_o that_o m._n claud'_v party_n be_v the_o few_o and_o so_o easy_o over-voted_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o it_o we_o may_v from_o m._n claud'_v confession_n 337._o confession_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 337._o that_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v far_o depart_v from_o the_o evangelical_n simplicity_n and_o the_o natural_a explication_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n rational_o conjecture_v that_o protestant_n in_o such_o council_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v what_o then_o will_v this_o person_n have_v he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n begin_v again_o and_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n that_o the_o question_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o till_o this_o can_v do_v it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o weak_a party_n all_o shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o do_v well_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n for_o end_v such_o difference_n and_o though_o not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a yeâ—_n upon_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n of_o our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o such_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o their_o function_n to_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v their_o decree_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o teach_n the_o contrary_a till_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 200._o witness_v such_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n towards_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o challenge_v the_o same_o exemption_n from_o their_o tribunal_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o can_v not_o be_v beard_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o d._n arnaud_n most_o ratianal_a challenge_v a_o submission_n and_o conformity_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o innovator_n to_o i_o it_o sound_v thus_o that_o every_o plain_a and_o simple_a protestant_n one_a think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o in_o other_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o more_o simple_a he_o be_v the_o soon_o he_o may_v think_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v all_o other_o texes_z nor_o to_o examine_v the_o contrary_a sense_n give_v by_o other_o or_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n thereof_o 2._o next_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n clear_a in_o such_o point_n be_v by_o this_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n or_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o he_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o form_n a_o judgement_n herein_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o strange_a proposition_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o else_o from_o which_o such_o person_n collect_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v right_a if_o any_o do_v produceit_n 3ly_n that_o every_o such_o simple_a person_n now_o easy_o know_v whether_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o otherwise_o viz._n as_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o that_o right_a faith_n of_o his_o already_o suppose_a or_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n i._n e._n in_o his_o clear_a sense_n thereof_o 4_o know_v thus_o from_o this_o his_o clear_a exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v which_o be_v very_o true_a nay_o he_o know_v without_o read_v they_o or_o m._n arnaud_n and_o claud'_v discourse_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o father_n if_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o m._n claud'_v argue_v foremention_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v his_o word_n or_o the_o 5_o &_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o one_a book_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o this_o he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o simple_a catholic_n way_n use_v the_o selfsame_a plea_n church-authority_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n viz._n his_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n clear_a sense_n and_o in_o any_o controversy_n among_o protestant_n suppose_v that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o antiremonstrants_a here_o both_o side_n have_v the_o same_o plea_n one_o against_o another_o namely_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o this_o certainty_n void_a their_o
synod_n for_o m._n claude_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v nettement_n &_o clairement_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o form_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v never_o about_o any_o thing_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n m._n claude_n think_v on_o to_o leave_v no_o doubter_n though_o never_o so_o unlearned_a among_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o mean_v while_n if_o after_o such_o speculation_n of_o he_o any_o such_o doubter_n there_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v so_o many_o whole_o to_o d._n arnaud_n disposal_n viz._n that_o they_o return_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a church_n so_o long_o till_o they_o become_v certain_a of_o its_o error_n and_o not_o follow_v stranger_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n into_o christ_n fold_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o person_n speak_v of_o by_o rest_v our_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n i_o see_v not_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v how_o any_o one_o rest_v his_o faith_n more_o immediate_o on_o god_n word_n by_o follow_v his_o own_o exposition_n or_o sense_n thereof_o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o person_n exposition_n he_o must_v follow_v than_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v then_o for_o a_o total_a application_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_a thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n let_v we_o search_v there_o first_o this_o main_a point_n that_o decide_v all_o other_o concern_v our_o lord_n establish_v a_o just_a church-authority_n for_o end_v contention_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n or_o confusion_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.11_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clergy_n in_o a_o certain_a subordination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v be_v when_o ever_o these_o disagree_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o once_o find_v out_o by_o our_o search_n will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o which_o without_o it_o i_o see_v no_o end_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o endeavour_v with_o whatever_o pain_n so_o discern_v god_n truth_n without_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o since_o revelat_fw-la parvalis_fw-la in_o vain_a expect_v this_o without_o great_a humility_n and_o self-dâ—s-esteem_a and_o a_o reverend_a preference_n of_o and_o pious_a credulity_n towards_o our_o just_a and_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n credendo_fw-la first_o i._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 1._o credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o praemunimâ—r_n &_o illuminaturo_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o resume_v then_o here_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 27._o §_o 321._o n_o 27._o §_o 321._o n._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v self-confident_a despiser_n of_o superior_n much_o pre-engaged_n whatever_o evident_a testimony_n truth_n may_v have_v on_o its_o side_n i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o pride_n and_o think_v they_o see_v utter_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n but_o i_o think_v so_o many_o as_o be_v no_o way_n thus_o entangle_v and_o be_v humble_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o authority_n will_v by_o read_v the_o piece_n aforesaid_a be_v reduce_v either_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o this_o great_a point_n or_o to_o a_o dubitancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o and_o then_o this_o late_a only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 291._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o inductive_a of_o their_o conformity_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o whether_o antiquity_n indeed_o so_o understand_v and_o council_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v since_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v it_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o reformation_n 8._o reformation_n forbea_n and_o penalty_n c._n 8._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n contradict_v 2._o if_o this_o find_v so_o whether_o this_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n especial_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o new_a pretend_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n to_o persuade_v this_o present_a church-authority_n as_o any_o true_a demonstration_n in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o necessary_o must_n for_o the_o second_o point_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o §._o 322._o n._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v hear_v or_o otherwise_o know_v our_o request_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o or_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n catholic_n disclaim_n 2._o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v ‖_o or_o say_v 31.32_o say_v 2_o king_n 6.8_o 9_o 12_o 31.32_o in_o absence_n that_o several_a prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n king_n 5_o 25._o act._n 5.3_o col._n 2.5_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n have_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v without_o imagine_v any_o their_o omni-presence_n or_o omni-science_n may_v know_v by_o the_o like_a revelation_n representation_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n as_o god_n please_v for_o the_o particular_a manner_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n state_v by_o the_o church_n may_v thus_o know_v i_o say_v either_o all_o or_o so_o many_o of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n as_o it_o may_v concern_v their_o petitioner_n touch_v any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o intercession_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o last_o possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v may_v know_v these_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n angel_n know_v these_o for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o clause_n also_o be_v put_v in_o by_o st._n austin_n proceed_v most_o cautious_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v possible_a and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v put_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v not_o vain_a for_o to_o frustrate_v the_o benefit_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v neither_o know_v nor_o other_o for_o they_o who_o only_o upon_o their_o general_a intercession_n offer_v may_v be_v as_o god_n please_v make_v his_o instrument_n in_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o supplicant_n they_o must_v neither_o know_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o affair_n or_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o only_o know_v and_o relieve_v some_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n who_o we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o that_o time_n and_o thing_n they_o may_v assist_v we_o again_o suppose_v neither_o the_o saint_n nor_o other_o for_o they_o save_v god_n only_o to_o know_v at_o all_o our_o particular_a prayer_n or_o want_n but_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o gross_a to_o intercede_v for_o all_o those_o that_o implore_v their_o help_n or_o yet_o more_o general_o only_o for_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n here_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o implore_v or_o not_o implore_v their_o help_n yet_o if_o god_n at_o least_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o saint_n general_a intercession_n more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o more_o particular_o honour_n and_o with_o their_o address_n solicit_v such_o a_o saint_n such_o invocation_n and_o honour_n still_o remain_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o supplicant_n where_v note_n 2._o §._o 322._o n._n 2._o that_o neither_o those_o who_o make_v nor_o yet_o god_n who_o reveal_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v know_v such_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o thing_n in_o which_o protestant_n please_v themselves_o to_o find_v absurdity_n and_o
utilitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o promise_v see_v terribili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la separatâ_fw-la merâ_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ration_n or_o as_o afterward_o magna_fw-la quadam_fw-la praesumptione_n &_o pollicitatione_n rationum_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la introducturos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o erroreomni_fw-la liberaturos_fw-la and_o se_fw-la nullum_fw-la premere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la discussâ_fw-la &_o enodatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o again_o ibid_fw-la c._n 9_o eos_n catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n criminari_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credent_a se_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o upon_o this_o he_o write_v against_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o believe_v church-authority_n this_o from_z §_o 318._o of_o the_o weak_a ground_n protestant_n have_v of_o pretend_v certainty_n against_o church_n authority_n §_o 330_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v a_o person_n may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o can_v true_o demonstrate_v something_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o church-authority_n deliver_v as_o certain_a yet_o if_o this_o certainty_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o arise_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o benefit_n as_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v preponderat_a this_o other_o benefit_n of_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n here_o again_o these_o demonstrator_n protestant_n also_o be_v judge_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o church-authority_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v such_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n after_o any_o thing_n define_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o §_o 331_o in_o vindication_n of_o such_o obedience_n thus_o dr._n potter_n ‑_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o by_o his_o factious_o oppose_v this_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a after_o he_o bishop_n brambal_n thus_o 2._o thus_o schism_n guard_v p._n 2._o that_o church_n and_o much_o more_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o vindic._n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o not_o fundamental_a be_v â—nce_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n doctor_n fern_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 81._o require_v conformity_n of_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n argue_v thus_o if_o sectary_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o what_o you_o teach_v we_o true_a say_v we_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o say_v they_o but_o have_v consult_v our_o guide_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v for_o satisfaction_n we_o tell_v they_o you_o must_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o have_v modest_o propound_v it_o attend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o go_v against_o they_o to_o which_o if_o you_o can_v assent_v inward_o yet_o yield_v a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o thus_o he_o state_v the_o point_n now_o such_o a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v stop_v all_o reformation_n as_o to_o these_o point_n that_o be_v find_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o demonstrator_n truth_n must_v die_v with_o he_o nor_o thus_o will_v any_o disciple_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n or_o their_o pastor_n to_o follow_v stranger_n §_o 232_o next_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o that_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o external_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v break_v rather_o than_o such_o a_o truth_n strangle_v or_o lose_v what_o less_o thing_n also_o can_v secure_v they_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o much_o importance_n than_o that_o which_o secure_v they_o of_o their_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n namely_o a_o demonstration_n hereof_o now_o the_o evidence_n protestant_n have_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o that_o such_o church-doctrine_n be_v error_n or_o if_o so_o error_n of_o great_a consequence_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o church-authority_n and_o these_o by_o it_o neither_o think_v error_n intolerable_a nor_o error_n at_o all_o but_o if_o church-authority_n may_v not_o interpose_v here_o and_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n when_o truth_n or_o error_n be_v of_o moment_n when_o not_o who_o be_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o totus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la and_o perhaps_o beside_o trouble_v with_o a_o itch_n that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o esteem_v extraordinary_a shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o that_o se_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la will_v not_o thus_o induce_v himself_o to_o think_v the_o small_a matter_n great_a last_o concern_v truth_n of_o much_o importance_n let_v this_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o pretend_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a do_v not_o strong_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o gainsay_v the_o church_n be_v matter_n much_o important_a or_o necessary_a because_o all_o these_o scripture_n clear_a in_o necessary_n will_v sure_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v general_o as_o to_o all_o person_n perspicuous_a in_o all_o those_o common_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v §_o 333_o 3._o but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o church-authority_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n nor_o yet_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n therein_o yet_o all_o this_o grant_v will_v not_o justify_v or_o secure_v any_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v a_o three_o obedience_n mere_o passive_a viz._n a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n however_o deem_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n unjust_a whereby_o if_o this_o censure_n happen_v to_o be_v excommunication_n he_o be_v patient_o to_o remain_v so_o as_o who_o in_o such_o case_n enjoy_v still_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o want_v the_o external_a till_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o innocency_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o proceed_v further_a to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o external_a communion_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o his_o superior_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o either_o refuse_v any_o conjunction_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prohibit_v and_o exclude_v by_o they_o which_o must_v always_o be_v schismatical_a as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o part_n differ_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o inferior_n divide_v from_o their_o canonical_a superior_n by_o which_o now_o that_o party_n begin_v to_o lose_v that_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o which_o when_o unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o he_o still_o
12._o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o eye_n to_o and_o reverence_n of_o the_o oriental_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o in_o several_a passage_n it_o seem_v to_o take_v great_a care_n *_o of_o anathematise_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o those_o part_n common_o receive_v of_o which_o see_v something_o besow_n §_o 186._o or_o of_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o protest_v against_o it_o this_o say_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_n *_o §_o 67_o 4_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant-clergy_n hinder_v this_o of_o trent_n from_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o oblige_a patriarchal_a 4._o 4._o or_o also_o general_a council_z 1._o first_o not_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v 1._o 1._o or_o vote_v there_o if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o model_n that_o of_o trent_n according_a to_o former_a general_n and_o approve_v council_n 2._o 2._o 2._o nor_o the_o voluntary_a and_o un-necessitated_n absence_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v bishop_n though_o those_o of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o nation_n be_v so_o absent_a if_o invite_v if_o secure_v as_o the_o protestant_n be_v see_v below_o §_o 92_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o not_o come_v for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o council_n as_o the_o vote_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o bishop_n from_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christian_a province_n and_o a_o like_a acceptation_n of_o its_o act_n after_o the_o council_n conclude_v be_v sufficient_a to_o nominate_v the_o council_n general_n and_o render_v its_o act_n oblige_v or_o else_o farewell_n general_a council_n and_o their_o power_n for_o these_o be_v ordinary_o assemble_v for_o the_o rectify_v of_o some_o part_n peccant_a when_o will_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v heterodox_n fear_v some_o censure_n or_o ill_a success_n from_o the_o rest_n out-numbring_a they_o purposely_o absent_a themselves_o or_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v any_o way_n obnoxious_a as_o hen._n 8._o be_v have_v assume_v a_o new_a church-supremacy_n not_o prohibit_v they_o of_o this_o thus_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 4._o such_o a_o promulgation_n as_o be_v moral_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v be_v sufficient_a in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n and_o where_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o their_o not_o come_v and_o d._n field_n 651._o field_n p._n 651._o forbear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v the_o 5_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n a._n d._n 553_o general_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n be_v neither_o present_a in_o it_o at_o least_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o nor_o in_o absence_n have_v approve_v it_o general_z i._n e._n in_o case_n say_v he_o of_o their_o wilful_a refusal_n see_v his_o word_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 43._o some_o other_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v urge_v and_o not_o this_o bare_o of_o their_o absence_n why_o the_o council_n be_v not_o without_o they_o legal_o general_n or_o oblige_v 3._o nor_o do_v the_o involuntary_a absence_n of_o some_o bishop_n if_o hinder_v by_o some_o secular_a power_n or_o also_o if_o not_o admit_v 3._o 3._o or_o exclude_v by_o the_o council_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v legitimate_a if_o the_o exclude_v be_v prove_v such_o as_o profess_v and_o own_o those_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o anathematise_v by_o former_a lawful_a council_n now_o whether_o the_o protestant_a party_n may_v just_o have_v be_v exclude_v upon_o this_o title_n see_v below_o §_o 198._o nay_o further_o for_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o condemn_v by_o any_o former_a church-decree_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o some_o new_a dangerous_a error_n it_o have_v not_o be_v unusual_a in_o former_a allow_v council_n the_o major_a part_n thereof_o so_o agree_v to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o sit_v or_o give_v their_o vote_n therein_o till_o first_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v clear_v of_o it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o proceed_n against_o dioscoruus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o chief_a adherent_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o general_n council_n act._n 1._o yet_o 1._o §._o 86._o n._n 1._o notwithstanding_o such_o just_a pretension_n of_o exclude_v the_o protestant_n divine_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o plenissimam_fw-la securitatem_fw-la as_o their_o safeconduct_a sess_n 18_o express_v it_o veniendi_fw-la proponendi_fw-la loquendi_fw-la articulos_fw-la quoslibet_fw-la tam_fw-la scripto_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la liberè_fw-la offerendi_fw-la cosque_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la astruendi_fw-la ad_fw-la objecta_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la respondendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v also_o that_o safe_a conduct_n before_o this_o sess_n 13._o and_o some_o protestant_n divine_n appear_v in_o this_o council_n upon_o such_o security_n 375._o security_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 374_o 375._o but_o behold_v within_o three_o week_n after_o their_o arrival_n there_o the_o protestant_a prince_n that_o have_v send_v these_o to_o treat_v here_o a_o union_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n appear_v in_o arm_n on_o a_o sudden_a invade_v the_o emperor_n secure_a and_o whole_o unprovided_a and_o narrow_o save_v himself_o from_o their_o hand_n by_o flight_n from_o ispruck_a at_o midnight_n and_o their_o victorious_a arm_n now_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o trent_n and_o a_o rumour_n spread_v that_o they_o will_v sudden_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o alps_n to_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o foreign_a force_n strike_v the_o council_n with_o such_o a_o terror_n that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o suspend_v it_o for_o some_o time_n and_o seek_v their_o safety_n by_o a_o dispersion_n of_o their_o member_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o germany_n and_o war_n in_o italy_n and_o france_n 17._o france_n conc._n trid._n bulla_n cel_z bratt_z coâ—e_n sess_n 17._o meet_v again_o till_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o after_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v receive_v a_o incredible_a growth_n in_o those_o troublesome_a and_o distract_v time_n wherein_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n the_o evil_a one_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n to_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o also_o at_o its_o first_o birth_n protestantism_n be_v cherish_v with_o a_o like_a toleration_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o aid_n against_o he_o necessary_a from_o the_o protestant_a party_n no_o soon_o have_v pius_n renew_v the_o council_n but_o there_o be_v another_o safeconduct_a for_o protestant_n publish_v like_o that_o under_o julius_n but_o not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o let_v we_o now_o suppose_v the_o council_n undisturbed_a in_o the_o manner_n before_o relate_v 2._o §._o 68_o n._n 2._o and_o these_o protestant_a divine_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n still_o continue_v there_o and_o indulge_v not_o only_o 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o dispute_v but_o 2_o their_o decisire_n vote_n touch_v which_o thing_n see_v the_o caution_n premise_v by_o the_o council_n 15._o council_n apud_fw-la binnium_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 15._o that_o if_o for_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_n be_v permit_v to_o give_v a_o placet_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o present_a or_o future_a council_n which_o show_v the_o council_n not_o resolve_v to_o deny_v this_o to_o they_o if_o much_o stand_v upon_o yet_o what_o lest_o advantage_n to_o repeat_v here_o again_o something_o say_v already_o in_o the_o first_o disc_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o can_v protestant_n have_v extract_v from_o these_o for_o the_o first_o their_o freedom_n of_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v what_o can_v they_o now_o have_v say_v after_o a_o thirty_o year_n crowth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v not_o former_o write_v and_o the_o council_n peruse_v and_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o have_v decline_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o former_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n council_n and_o father_n by_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v for_o the_o latter_a their_o power_n of_o vote_v what_o signify_v their_o number_n to_o that_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v change_v from_o personal_n to_o national_a still_o less_o relief_n to_o they_o from_o hence_o especial_o if_o such_o nation_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o clergy_n which_o the_o protestant_n well_o discern_v when_o wave_v any_o such_o trial_n i._n e._n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n they_o
trial_n in_o this_o council_n as_o formerly_z by_o church-tradition_n council_n and_o father_n interpret_n scripture_n controvert_v but_o now_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o reform_a perhaps_o like_o the_o ancient_a sectarist_n but_o now_o mention_v ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr suis_fw-fr ipsorum_fw-la consortibus_fw-la explodantur_fw-la think_v fit_a to_o take_v another_o way_n and_o do_v profess_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o the_o roman_a overthrow_v by_o those_o same_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n whereby_o we_o be_v now_o make_v believe_v that_o these_o their_o forefather_n main_o decline_v that_o authority_n which_o clear_o establish_v their_o opinion_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o roman_a catholic_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n vehement_o contend_v for_o that_o authority_n that_o manifest_o ruin_a they_o §_o 129_o 7._o their_o seven_o condition_n suitsble_o be_v that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v 7._o 7._o i._n e._n those_o opinion_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o 8._o 8._o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n i._n e._n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o condition_n of_o passau_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o ausburg_n a._n d._n 1555._o continue_v in_o force_n now_o the_o condition_n agree_v on_o in_o passau_n and_o ausburg_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o protestant_n be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 378._o and_o 393._o §_o 130_o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o the_o five_o seven_o and_o eight_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o the_o five_o that_o protestant_n shall_v vote_n in_o the_o council_n definitive_o together_o with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o see_v by_o the_o catholic_n over-numbring_a they_o will_v signify_v little_a therefore_o the_o seven_o condition_n caution_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o vote_n against_o the_o protestant-tenent_n than_o for_o they_o yet_o this_o plurality_n may_v not_o carry_v the_o business_n but_o that_o their_o opinion_n if_o the_o more_o sound_n though_o it_o have_v few_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v prefer_v but_o again_o this_o they_o see_v be_v very_o unlikely_a either_o that_o the_o other_o who_o vote_v against_o their_o opinion_n shall_v judge_v it_o the_o more_o sound_a or_o themselves_o only_o judge_v it_o more_o sound_a that_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o shall_v prefer_v it_o therefore_o the_o 8_o condition_n make_v sure_a work_n that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n will_v not_o prefer_v the_o protestant-opinion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v every_o one_o that_o please_v still_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n §_o 131_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o yet_o another_o protestant-proposal_n make_v which_o see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 369._o that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n 9_o 9_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o that_o the_o divine_n on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o argue_v for_o their_o tenet_n there_o may_v be_v judge_n indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o 132_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o these_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o first_o see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o §_o 47._o and_o §_o 80._o to_o the_o second_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 83._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o canon_n urge_v see_v beauty_n answer_v the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o the_o canon_n intend_v criminal_a matter_n where_o witness_n be_v necessary_a not_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o controversy_n arise_v in_o antioch_n be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n arianism_n arise_v in_o alexandria_n judge_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n to_o the_o three_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 114._o and_o 122._o and_o i_o think_v the_o emperor_n answer_v return_v to_o it_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 80._o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o case_n the_o protestant_n have_v any_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v modest_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o council_n too_o which_o it_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o 21._o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n recite_v before_o cognoscere_fw-la controversias_fw-la circa_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la exortas_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n nor_o think_v their_o divine_v only_o inspire_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o four_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 105._o etc._n etc._n and_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o oath_n restrain_v not_o the_o council_n freedom_n be_v see_v in_o several_a controversy_n that_o be_v hot_o agitate_a in_o the_o council_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o contrary_a party_n about_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o five_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 68_o n._n 2._o 115._o etc._n etc._n and_o 118._o where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o supposition_n there_o make_v that_o have_v such_o decisive_a vote_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v have_v nothing_o promote_v their_o cause_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o the_o evident_a argument_n which_o the_o reform_a will_v there_o have_v manifest_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenant_n will_v have_v convert_v so_o many_o of_o their_o adversary_n as_o join_v with_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o major_a part_n in_o the_o council_n but_o beside_o these_o argument_n see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o book_n who_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o book_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v without_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n upon_o they_o what_o success_n their_o disputation_n will_v have_v have_v in_o the_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v *_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o german_a diet_n from_o which_o their_o catholic_n antagonist_n depart_v still_o as_o constant_a and_o inflexible_a in_o their_o former_a persuasion_n as_o themselves_o and_o *_o from_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christendom_n ever_o since_o that_o council_n to_o this_o day_n the_o major_a part_n undeniable_o remain_v still_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o of_o late_a much_o decrease_v §_o 313_o to_o the_o six_o i_o have_v say_v much_o elsewhere_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v 1._o sure_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o just_a when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n between_o two_o opposite_a party_n be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o doubt_v of_o than_o that_o the_o litigant_n for_o what_o be_v either_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o disclaim_v to_o be_v try_v by_o these_o concern_v the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v i_o think_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o father_n and_o council_n be_v against_o he_o and_o this_o again_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a autocatacrisie_n when_o you_o and_o i_o differ_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n say_v king_n charles_n paper_n charles_n 3d._a paper_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o his_o weak_a antagonist_n mr._n henderson_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v either_o find_v a_o fit_a or_o submit_v to_o what_o i_o offer_v neither_o have_v you_o show_v how_o wave_v those_o judge_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v prevent_v and_o again_o paper_n again_o four_o paper_n when_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n a_o rule_n or_o a_o judge_n between_o we_o to_o determine_v our_o difference_n thus_o against_o puritan_n against_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v most_o clear_o those_o thing_n wherein_o her_o eye_n be_v shut_v against_o catholic_n but_o set_v this_o humane_a authority_n quite_o aside_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o two_o side_n the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o because_o it_o say_v only_o the_o same_o word_n to_o or_o for_o both_o and_o thus_o as_o by_o other_o
in_o pius_n the_o four_o time_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o colloquy_n at_o poissy_n in_o france_n 1561._o 1561._o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n be_v present_a thereat_o and_o fourteen_o protestant_a divine_n select_v for_o it_o with_o safeconduct_a and_o here_o after_o much_o dispute_v at_o large_a five_o of_o a_o side_n be_v choose_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v compose_v difference_n these_o assay_v say_v soar_v p._n 454_o to_o frame_v a_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o general_a term_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o party_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o conclude_v the_o colloquy_n §_o 144_o in_o this_o year_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o germany_n which_o confessionists_n also_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o assemble_v at_o neumburg_n where_o be_v ashamed_a say_v soave_fw-it p._n 439_o that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n among_o they_o they_o do_v propose_v that_o they_o may_v first_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o then_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o refuse_v or_o accept_v the_o synod_n that_o under_o pius_n 4._o now_o ready_a to_o be_v open_v and_o here_o after_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o cover_n at_o least_o of_o their_o difference_n which_o can_v not_o be_v close_v for_o though_o here_o they_o have_v sole_a scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o themselves_o for_o their_o judge_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n say_v the_o same_o author_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o difference_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o union_n where_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o so_o say_v soave_fw-it after_o many_o contention_n they_o remain_v without_o agreement_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o 145_o these_o diet_n and_o colloquy_n about_o settle_v religion_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a particular_o to_o relate_v *_o partly_o to_o remove_v that_o conceit_n of_o many_o that_o if_o the_o protestant-divines_a have_v but_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o major_a part_n will_v have_v consent_v to_o they_o whereas_o we_o see_v many_o a_o free_a and_o fair_a hear_v of_o they_o here_o be_v in_o so_o many_o conference_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o their_o antagonist_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n remove_v thereby_o from_o their_o former_a principle_n *_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o protestant_n call_v for_o i_z e._n where_o a_o equal_a number_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n suppose_v lay-person_n shall_v have_v sit_v the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n and_o to_o make_v appear_v that_o if_o once_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n as_o constitute_v and_o compose_v in_o the_o manner_n always_o former_o use_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o settle_v divinity_n controversy_n by_o arbitrator_n for_o man_n will_v submit_v to_o nothing_o against_o their_o private_a reason_n or_o judgement_n i._n e._n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o many_o call_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o such_o person_n have_v detide_v such_o a_o point_n who_o authority_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v §_o 146_o this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o time_n demand_v but_o if_o those_o condition_n only_o be_v require_v which_o archbishop_n lawd_n mention_n §_o 30._o though_o §_o 27._o he_o seem_v to_o exact_v much_o more_o who_o there_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v continue_a and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o he_o refer_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o beauty_n four_o condition_n the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o namely_o 1._o ut_fw-la evocatio_fw-la sit_fw-la generalis_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la innotescat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la majoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la excommunicatis_fw-la nullus_fw-la excludatur_fw-la 3._o ut_fw-la adsint_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la quatuor_fw-la praecipui_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la praeter_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quia_fw-la istis_fw-la subsunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o to_o this_o bellarmin_n add_v some_o limitation_n 4._o ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la majori_fw-la parte_fw-la christianarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la adveniant_fw-la then_o i_o say_v as_o these_o condition_n be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o i_o think_v they_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n except_v the_o three_o of_o the_o dispensableness_n of_o which_o in_o several_a case_n see_v both_o what_o bellarmin_n there_o say_v and_o what_o be_v say_v above_o §_o 65.66_o neither_o if_o man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o bishop_n bramhal_o in_o prefac_o to_o repl._n to_o chalc._n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o general_a a_o council_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v as_o thing_n now_o be_v can_v there_o be_v any_o debate_n about_o this_o condition_n chap._n ix_o iii_o head_n of_o the_o legalness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v legal_a and_o obligatory_a in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n when_o not_o in_o other_o §_o 147._o 2._o that_o no_o decree_n concern_v faith_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o council_n where_o any_o considerable_a party_n contradict_v §_o 148._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v any_o violence_n upon_o the_o council_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o protestant-opinion_n in_o condemn_v which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v §_o 150._o 4._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o define_v of_o point_n debate_v between_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z §_o 152._o where_o of_o the_o council_n proceed_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o debate_n touch_v 1._o episcopal_a residency_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 153._o 2._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 154._o 3._o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o council_n §_o 155._o that_o these_o three_o point_n of_o controversy_n however_o state_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_a §_o 156._o 5._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o hinder_v any_o just_a reformation_n §_o 157._o §_o 147_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 127_o of_o the_o second_o head_n propose_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o the_o protestant_n require_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o concern_v the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o first_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o council_n prove_v illegal_a or_o not_o free_a in_o some_o of_o its_o proceed_n can_v therefore_o just_o be_v reject_v in_o all_o other_o its_o act_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v illegal_a and_o not_o free_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o such_o or_o at_o least_o not_o accept_v as_o the_o contrary_a by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o legal_o conclude_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o same_o council_n may_v become_v obligatory_a in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n when_o not_o in_o other_o as_o those_o shall_v consent_v to_o some_o act_n dissent_v from_o other_o without_o who_o acceptance_n none_o be_v ratify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o decree_n though_o for_o other_o matter_n confirm_v yet_o its_o 27_o canon_n in_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o second_o patriatch_v of_o alexandria_n be_v disallow_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n doubtless_o hence_o be_v of_o no_o force_n till_o afterward_o this_o be_v also_o by_o they_o consent_v to_o neither_o if_o we_o can_v show_v in_o some_o council_n that_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n preside_v in_o it_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o church-governor_n who_o be_v absent_a have_v reject_v some_o particular_a canon_n thereof_o can_v we_o here_o plead_v ourselves_o free_a from_o obedience_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v such_o argue_v in_o dr_n hammond_n of_o heresy_n §_o 9_o n._n 6._o and_o §_o 11._o n._n 3_o 7._o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v and_o conform_v to_o for_o thus_o the_o eutychian_a may_v plead_v his_o freedom_n from_o any_o obligation_n to_o those_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v universal_o agree_v on_o by_o east_n
and_o west_n because_o the_o 27_o canon_n foremention_v touch_v another_o matter_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n or_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n there_o condemn_v may_v just_o plead_v that_o because_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n therefore_o neither_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o without_z his_o or_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n may_v plead_v that_o because_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o canon_n exercise_v a_o negative_a power_n and_o voice_n for_o matter_n vote_v therein_o therefore_o he_o also_o where_o he_o think_v fit_a will_v use_v and_o claim_v the_o like_a neither_o will_v the_o illegalness_n or_o non-freedom_n of_o any_o conciliary_a act_n pretend_v by_o a_o few_o signify_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v or_o such_o act_n be_v accept_v by_o so_o great_a and_o dignify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o as_o do_v lawful_o conclude_v the_o whole_a for_o suppose_v whatever_o irregularity_n in_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n yet_o this_o acceptation_n and_o acknowledgement_n clear_v it_o of_o such_o former_a blemish_n and_o give_v it_o a_o just_a force_n §_o 148_o 2_o lie_n observe_v that_o soave_fw-it confess_v p._n 576._o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n in_o this_o council_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v where_o also_o he_o say_v *_o that_o because_o hardly_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o father_n will_v consent_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n namely_o those_o father_n refuse_v this_o reference_n who_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v allow_v at_o all_o therefore_o the_o legate_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o *_o that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o point_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o lawful_o decide_v because_o it_o have_v 23_o contradictor_n but_o pallau._n l._n 18_o c._n 9_o n._n 9_o show_v soave_fw-it to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o instance_n this_o point_n have_v have_v only_o two_o contradictor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o observe_v again_o what_o soave_fw-it very_o often_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o in_o this_o council_n to_o mould_n and_o change_v the_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o decree_n till_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o displease_v any_o considerable_a party_n so_o he_o say_v p._n 215._o that_o s._n croce_n the_o legate_n take_v incredible_a pain_n in_o avoid_v to_o insert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o decree_n controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o so_o handle_v those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v in_o every_o congregation_n observe_v what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o be_v please_v with_o whatever_o be_v pass_v or_o vote_v since_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o displease_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o proponent_n do_v not_o force_v the_o council_n to_o their_o proposition_n but_o fit_v their_o proposition_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o violence_n or_o indirect_a mean_n need_v here_o to_o be_v use_v to_o overbear_v a_o party_n §_o 149_o to_o this_o usual_a conduct_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o exception_n that_o that_o can_v be_v take_v be_v that_o thus_o it_o have_v leave_v many_o controversy_n undecided_a to_o which_o may_v be_v reply_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n may_v judge_n the_o council_n great_a fault_n be_v in_o make_v so_o many_o decision_n not_o in_o make_v no_o more_o and_o see_v soave_fw-it elsewhere_o censure_v the_o council_n on_o this_o side_n p._n 227._o and_o 228._o where_o he_o make_v some_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o then_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o one_o session_n only_o of_o trent_n viz._n the_o six_o session_n and_o p._n 822._o that_o in_o this_o council_n matter_n be_v mince_v and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v of_o every_o question_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o any_o matter_n yet_o ibid_fw-la be_v the_o same_o people_n angry_a that_o in_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n the_o council_n be_v not_o more_o particular_a in_o her_o decision_n define_v or_o not_o define_v how_o shall_v the_o council_n please_v he_o or_o his_o counterfeit_a german_a chorus_n 2._o that_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o show_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n which_o forbear_v such_o decision_n either_o when_o it_o esteem_v the_o controversy_n subtle_a nice_a inconsiderable_a and_o needless_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o very_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a and_o not_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o former_a tradition_n to_o be_v determine_v the_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n it_o state_n depend_v more_o on_o church_n history_n than_o logic_n nor_o hence_o may_v any_o when_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o express_v something_o only_o in_o general_a term_n just_o charge_v the_o council_n with_o ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o its_o decree_n to_o every_o question_n propose_v but_o rather_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o judicious_a refusal_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n more_o specifical_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v above_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v confirm_v with_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n whilst_o mean_a while_n the_o more_o generical_a decision_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a these_o more_o universal_a term_n decide_v such_o point_n against_o some_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n more_o gross_o err_v when_o they_o do_v not_o decide_v it_o also_o for_o all_o party_n of_o the_o school_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v soave_n sad_a complaint_n concern_v the_o contradicting_n of_o soto_n and_o vega_n p._n 216._o and_o of_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n p._n 229._o both_o perhaps_o faulty_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n more_o specifical_a than_o it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v speak_v on_o his_o side_n §_o 150_o 3_o lie_n observe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o free_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n for_o those_o matter_n of_o controversy_n decide_v in_o it_o 3._o 3._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o violence_n or_o tyranny_n use_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n or_o by_o a_o more_o powerful_a party_n in_o the_o council_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o point_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a unanimity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n even_o according_a to_o soave_n relation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v any_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a see_v their_o unanimity_n in_o what_o oppose_v the_o protestant_n concern_v original_a sin_n soave_fw-it p._n 175._o no_o man_n resist_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o protestant_n article_n and_o p._n 184._o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o thing_n discuss_v etc._n etc._n concern_v justification_n except_v the_o most_o difficult_a arminian_n and_o jansenian_a controversy_n soave_fw-it p._n 223._o the_o two_o next_o congregation_n say_v he_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v again_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o reformation_n the_o which_o some_o small_a matter_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o first_o please_v they_o all_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n see_n soave_fw-it p._n 348._o where_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o be_v make_v among_o they_o to_z the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n of_o the_o 14_o session_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n see_n soave_fw-it p._n 324._o and_o 326._o where_o in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o 13_o session_n none_o dissent_v and_o many_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o more_o full_a and_o enlarge_v concern_v the_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n neither_o among_o the_o divine_n soave_fw-it p._n 544._o nor_o among_o the_o prelate_n p
after_o the_o church_n doctrine_n sufficient_o establish_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n there_o credentibus_fw-la quident_fw-la say_v the_o council_n apologize_v for_o itself_o sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._o e_o nicenae_n in_o discussa_fw-la i._n e._n without_o further_a consequence_n multiply_v from_o it_o prospectio_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la rectam_fw-la pervertere_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la quae_fw-la malè_fw-la pariunt_fw-la oportet_fw-la occurrere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la objectis_fw-la propria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la providere_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la contenti_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n constituto_fw-la which_o indeed_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o pietatis_fw-la semitam_fw-la nullâ_fw-la innovatione_fw-la turbarent_fw-la deceret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la council_n nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la excogitare_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la a_o rectâ_fw-la lineâ_fw-la per_fw-la anfractus_fw-la erroris_fw-la exorbitant_a necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la eos_fw-la inventione_n convertere_fw-la commentaque_fw-la eorum_fw-la devia_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la novum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la fides_fw-la desit_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la exquirentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la innovata_fw-la sunt_fw-la excogitantes_fw-la quae_fw-la salubria_fw-la judicantur_fw-la thus_o that_o council_n apologize_v for_o its_o new_a definition_n where_o excogitare_fw-la and_o veritatis_fw-la inventione_n and_o the_o adversary_n object_v ng_z to_o they_o innovation_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o council_n may_v define_v not_o only_o express_v traditionals_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o any_o new_a conclusion_n extract_v from_o such_o traditionals_n neither_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v much_o material_a 2._o material_a 183._o n._n 2._o 1._o whether_o the_o definition_n of_o latter_a council_n when_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n be_v call_v explanation_n and_o declaration_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n provide_v they_o be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v necessary_o educe_v out_o of_o former_a principle_n of_o faith_n 2._o nor_o 2_o much_o matter_n it_o as_o to_o the_o assent_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o when_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n but_o deliver_v apart_o for_o a_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o obedience_n due_a to_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n though_o compound_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n define_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o not_o interpose_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o to_o one_o baptism_n or_o filioque_fw-la which_o be_v so_o interpose_v only_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o insertion_n into_o the_o creed_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v conceive_v more_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o when_o know_v but_o to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o every_o christian_a or_o in_o infect_a time_n fit_a to_o be_v distinct_o confess_v by_o every_o catholic_n though_o yet_o so_o indifferent_a be_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o principal_a point_n that_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 5._o florence_n sess_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v forbear_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n by_o the_o ephesin_n father_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o term_n equivalent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o reform_a and_o again_o find_v in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n make_v short_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v sess_n 5._o where_o also_o before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o definition_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nestorian_n ista_fw-la fides_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribatur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la sic_fw-la addatur_fw-la 5._o addatur_fw-la sess_n 5._o as_o likewise_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v put_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o one_a baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n define_v indeed_o against_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n first_o mention_v in_o the_o enlarge_a creed_n the_o like_a of_o that_o clause_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n omit_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n perhaps_o against_o the_o origenist_n who_o hold_v the_o fire_n temporary_a and_o malos_fw-la post_fw-la purgationem_fw-la malorum_fw-la regna_fw-la dei_fw-la lucique_fw-la restituendos_fw-la hare_n restituendos_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr hare_n nay_o in_o the_o now-received_a apostle_n creed_n itself_o there_o seem_v something_o to_o be_v additional_a insert_v by_o latter_a time_n propter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la not_o find_v in_o the_o prime_a copy_n thereof_o at_o least_o not_o in_o those_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la see_v the_o authority_n quote_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vetere_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la this_o in_o explication_n of_o the_o much_o misunderstand_a ephesin_n canon_n urge_v as_o prohibit_v any_o future_a addition_n to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o the_o follow_a age_n enlarge_a the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a catholic_n faith_n now_o to_o proceed_v §_o 184_o 4._o that_o many_o controversy_n and_o question_n start_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o 4._o 4._o because_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v leave_v unstated_a by_o it_o for_o which_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o §_o 149._o and_o great_a prudence_n and_o care_n be_v use_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v there_o from_o which_o any_o considerable_a number_n dissent_v and_o pallavicino_n observe_v 4._o observe_v l._n 12._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o out_o of_o several_a register_n of_o the_o council_n act_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n that_o soave_fw-it perhaps_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v and_o muddy_a the_o clearness_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o innovator_n or_o to_o show_v his_o own_o read_n in_o point_n where_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o schoolman_n do_v many_o time_n bring-in_a the_o skirmish_v of_o the_o theolog_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v they_o when_o as_o in_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o the_o council_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v several_a time_n to_o have_v happen_v and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o disputant_n desirous_a that_o their_o own_o tenant_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o not_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n by_o their_o great_a judgement_n compose_v such_o strife_n without_o give_v in_o the_o session_n and_o the_o decree_n the_o victory_n to_o either_o side_n a_o moderation_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n the_o spectator_n who_o from_o thence_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o schism_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n §_o 185_o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n broach_v so_o many_o erroneous_a position_n and_o join_v together_o the_o tenant_n of_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o innovate_a something_a in_o every_o part_n of_o divinity_n cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o multiply_v so_o many_o anathemas_n against_o they_o and_o join_v together_o also_o the_o result_v of_o many_o former_a council_n this_o be_v the_o course_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n first_o for_o some_o select_a person_n to_o read_v the_o lutheran_n writing_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o they_o the_o erroneous_a and_o noxious_a proposition_n and_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o such_o proposition_n upon_o examination_n be_v unanimous_o disallow_v to_o anathematise_v though_o some_o among_o these_o of_o much_o less_o malignity_n than_o other_o especial_o all_o those_o error_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o reverend_a father_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o council_n find_v any_o such_o patronage_n they_o use_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o prosecute_v they_o not_o
before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o point_n which_o this_o justify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o some_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o year_n before_o the_o same_o be_v either_o impose_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o pius_n or_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o do_v in_o 1549._o the_o other_o in_o 1562._o 2_o lie_n who_o leave_v as_o little_a liberty_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o hold_v the_o roman_a tenant_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o her_o article_n to_o be_v true_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o king_n james_n 1603._o can_n 5._o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o her_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o for_o this_o church_n require_v also_o not_o only_o a_o external_a noncontradiction_n but_o internal_a assent_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o weight_n the_o proof_n produce_v in_o the_o 3d._n disc_n c._n 7._o †_o wither_v 1._o wither_v 83._o n._n 1._o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o remit_v you_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o we_o find_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o dort_n assemble_v a._n d._n 1618._o touch_v some_o difference_n among_o their_o divine_n in_o those_o high_a and_o dark_a point_n of_o divine_a predestination_n co-operation_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v present_a also_o some_o divine_n send_v from_o all_o the_o other_o protestant-churche_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n except_o the_o french_a we_o find_v it_o i_o say_v in_o those_o five_o point_n *_o to_o have_v pass_v partly_o in_o assert_v truth_n partly_o in_o condemn_v error_n no_o less_o than_o 91._o article_n or_o canon_n what_o may_v their_o canon_n have_v amount_v to_o have_v they_o discuss_v so_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v and_o then_o *_o to_o enjoin_v all_o the_o pastor_n their_o subject_n the_o teach_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o *_o to_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n sess_n 138._o be_v these_o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o faederato_fw-la belgio_fw-it ecclesiarm_n pastoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o public_a teach_n of_o they_o require_v include_v assent_n to_o they_o then_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n pronounce_v thus_o synodus_fw-la suae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la probe_n conscia_fw-la omnium_fw-la legitimarum_fw-la tum_fw-la veterum_fw-la tum_fw-la recentiorum_fw-la synodorum_n vestigiis_fw-la insistens_fw-la declarat_fw-la atque_fw-la judicat_fw-la pastor_n illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o remonstrant_a minister_n corruptae_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o scissae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la reos_fw-la teneri_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la synodus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la munere_fw-la interdicit_fw-la eisque_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la abdicat_fw-la donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la then_o order_n ut_fw-la synodi_fw-la provinciales_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la admittant_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hisce_fw-la synodicis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la declaratae_fw-la subscribere_fw-la eamque_fw-la docere_fw-la recuset_fw-la §_o 201._o only_o this_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n that_o the_o one_o require_v assent_v to_o her_o article_n tell_v her_o subject_n that_o in_o necessary_n she_o can_v err_v the_o other_o require_v assent_v declare_v to_o her_o follower_n that_o she_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a the_o one_o require_v assent_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n delegated_a to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v assent_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o matter_n propose_v therefore_o so_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o see_v not_o such_o evidence_n in_o equity_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v free_v from_o she_o exact_v their_o assent_n and_o then_o such_o obligation_n to_o assent_n will_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n express_v before_o her_o article_n viz._n the_o hinder_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n §_o 202_o 10._o last_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o whatever_o offence_n either_o this_o strict_a profession_n of_o faith_n sum_v up_o by_o pius_n 10._o 10._o or_o anathemas_n multiply_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o reform_a yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o discession_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o former_a catholic_n church_n which_o division_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 200._o show_v §._o 200._o their_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n precede_v both_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o departure_n and_o such_o censure_n first_o occasion_v the_o church_n stand_v upon_o her_o defence_n and_o the_o set_n up_o these_o new_a fence_n and_o bar_n for_o preservation_n of_o her_o ancient_a doctrine_n invade_v by_o they_o and_o for_o hinder_v her_o sheep_n from_o straggle_v out_o of_o her_o fold_n and_o harken_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 207._o 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218_o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n 220._o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n §_o 209._o 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o non_fw-fr residence_n §_o 235._o 4_o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o and_o the_o divine_a service_n not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o §_o 203_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 173._o of_o the_o four_o head_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o canon_n definition_n and_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o five_o succeed_v touch_v the_o act_n for_o reformation_n of_o several_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v so_o much_o petition_v for_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o from_o its_o first_o sit_v undertake_v by_o this_o council_n but_o with_o such_o a_o contrary_a and_o unexpected_a issue_n say_v soave_fw-it 2._o soave_fw-it l._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o lose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_a the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o divers_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o
of_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n 73._o chillingworth_n p._n 73._o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 6_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o scripture_n be_v either_o a_o delivery_n of_o something_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o church_n much_o more_o make_v use_v of_o and_o vindicate_v than_o the_o former_a see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 40._o n_o 2._o again_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v either_o only_a oral_n in_o which_o be_v the_o less_o certainty_n or_o also_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o a_o unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o often_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o ask_v again_o in_o scripture_n of_o dubious_a interpretation_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n not_o another_o they_o answer_v because_o this_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o tradition_n so_o early_o so_o universal_a etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7_o concern_v what_o tradition_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a as_o protestant_n grant_v some_o have_v what_o not_o i_o know_v no_o other_o authorize_v or_o also_o fit_a judge_n than_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n in_o they_o than_o by_o her_o council_n and_o if_o council_n be_v to_o judge_n what_o tradition_n be_v such_o the_o same_o council_n may_v proceed_v where_o they_o find_v these_o clear_a to_o ground_v their_o decree_n on_o they_o as_o such_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n if_o evident_o apostolical_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v evident_o so_o and_o that_o private_a christian_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o that_o ancient_a allow_v council_n have_v use_v the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n to_o â—â—prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o seem_v not_o culpable_a if_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o she_o define_v controversy_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 8._o but_o 8_o i_o know_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divine_a scripture_n on_o these_o scripture_n either_o if_o it_o be_v in_o speculative_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v it_o or_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n either_o command_a or_o not_o prohibit_v it_o this_o latter_a be_v enough_o for_o a_o oblige_v of_o that_o assent_n or_o belief_n which_o the_o council_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o thing_n not_o so_o prohibit_v be_v lawful_a 9_o last_o where_o ever_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n press_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v they_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o where_o any_o tradition_n be_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n the_o pretend_a apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_v such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o follow_v §_o 265_o to_o χ._n χ._n to_o χ._n that_o nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o descend_v from_o and_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o constant_o affirm_v by_o catholics_n as_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o catholic_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n as_o if_o all_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o so_o few_o so_o short_a set_v down_o and_o register_v this_o as_o protestant_n allege_v it_o a_o just_a so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o too_o short_a a_o measure_n by_o which_o to_o examine_v tradition_n apostolical_a this_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n decree_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o so_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v repugnant_a to_o it_o §_o 266_o to_o ψ._n ψ._n to_o ψ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o great_a complaint_n from_o §_o 173._o to_o §_o 203._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o former_a church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o lutheranism_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o former_a error_n probable_o the_o last_o and_o great_a attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n make_v so_o many_o anathema's_n it_o be_v only_o their_o blame_n who_o have_v broach_v or_o revive_v so_o many_o dangerous_a tenant_n that_o this_o council_n have_v insert_v no_o new_a article_n into_o the_o former_a creed_n though_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o council_n only_o if_o suppose_v a_o general_n one_o may_v not_o have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o think_v fit_a 1._o no_o former_a canon_n of_o any_o council_n not_o that_o of_o ephesus_n see_v §_o 77_o have_v prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o no_o former_a canon_n that_o prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v valid_a or_o just_o prescribe_v to_o a_o succeed_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n that_o for_o its_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o its_o require_v assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o under_z anathema_n or_o excommunication_n it_o be_v if_o a_o crime_n a_o common_a one_o to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v this_o council_n thereof_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o that_o this_o council_n require_v not_o from_o all_o person_n a_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o or_o assent_v to_o all_o these_o their_o definition_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n where_o a_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o person_n after_o know_v they_o do_v not_o persist_v obstinate_o â—o_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o judge_n authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n and_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n last_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n two_o way_n be_v propose_v as_o soave_fw-it relate_v †_o the_o one_o 192._o p._n 192._o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n in_o general_n and_o their_o book_n only_o single_v out_o some_o chief_a article_n thereof_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o other_o to_o bring_v under_o examination_n all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n capable_a of_o a_o bad_a construction_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a with_o much_o reason_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o latter_a
entire_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o text_n require_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o of_o all_o person_n with_o one_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n rom._n 15.6_o which_o text_n seem_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v never_o intermit_v in_o its_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o these_o again_o may_v be_v add_v those_o many_o precept_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n enjoin_v among_o all_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.27_o 28._o jo._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o text_n seem_v to_o extend_v and_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a act_v thereof_o especial_o for_o what_o concern_v god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v one_o church_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ie_fw-fr one_a external_a visible_a communion_n upon_o earth_n unite_v in_o its_o member_n that_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o assert_v and_o profess_v by_o any_o who_o forbear_v to_o join_v himself_o open_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n before_o man_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o deny_v before_o man_n the_o head_n christ_n himself_o but_o chief_o there_o where_o this_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n happen_v to_o be_v under_o any_o disgrace_n or_o persecution_n here_o our_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n with_o she_o and_o the_o doxology_n of_o confess_v he_o and_o she_o seem_v yet_o more_o zealous_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o no_o such_o opportunity_n of_o so_o high_o promote_a our_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o any_o secular_a inductive_a whatsoever_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o which_o consider_v heb._n 10.25_o §_o 286_o 2._o this_o of_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a congregation_n prohibit_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a also_o there_o require_v next_o it_o be_v also_o both_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disallow_v by_o her_o practice_n for_o the_o canon_n see_v those_o early_a one_o can._n apost_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la damnato_fw-la clerico_n veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la clerico_n simul_fw-la oraverit_fw-la iste_fw-la damnetur_fw-la 11._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iste_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o canon_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o 13._o and_o l._n 6_o c._n 13._o eusebius_n report_v of_o origen_n when_o yet_o a_o youth_n that_o necessitate_v by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o paulus_n one_o not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o he_o quip_n qui_fw-fr ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonem_fw-la obnixe_v observasset_fw-la probable_o those_o apostolic_a once_o before_o name_v see_v council_n laodicen_n hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o arrianisme_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n where_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la festae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o nonoportere_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n azyma_fw-la accipere_fw-la c._n 38._o so_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la orare_fw-la c._n 33._o and_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la accipere_fw-la can_n 32._o see_v council_n carthag_n 4._o hold_v a._n d._n 436._o a_o little_a after_o s._n augustine_n death_n can_n 72._o cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nec_fw-la orandum_fw-la nec_fw-la psallendum_fw-la and_o c._n 73._o qui_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la vel_fw-la oraverit_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la sive_fw-la clericus_fw-la sive_fw-la laicus_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o make_v congregation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o public_a divine_a worship_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n stand_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n in_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o hence_o all_o those_o stand_v so_o too_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o service_n for_o this_o freequent_v and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o external_a profession_n always_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n not_o know_v heart_n proceed_v against_o in_o her_o censure_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o expelling_a such_o congregation_n from_o be_v member_n any_o long_o of_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v imagine_v much_o more_o to_o prohibit_v any_o pretender_n to_o her_o communion_n from_o be_v or_o appear_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o modern_a church_n law_n in_o several_a case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v remit_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n that_o restrain_v our_o presence_n with_o know_v and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o catholic_n divine_a service_n or_o sacrament_n and_o have_v admit_v some_o limitation_n yet_o the_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o separate_a external_a communion_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o in_o such_o holy_a thing_n or_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o such_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n such_o a_o dissemble_n of_o one_o religion_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n lawful_a but_o be_v a_o deny_v before_o man_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n since_o who_o thus_o deny_v conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n deny_v it_o with_o the_o head_n also_o that_o be_v join_v to_o this_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o any_o time_n the_o least_o dissimulation_n in_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o external_a tessera_fw-la and_o touchstone_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v not_o a_o non-professing_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o profess_v against_o it_o ever_o suffer_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n though_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v so_o essential_o and_o proper_o her_o communion_n nor_o this_o communion_n make_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o but_o institute_v and_o perform_v for_o other_o end_n may_v among_o separatist_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o omit_v as_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n on_o day_n appoint_v for_o they_o provide_v no_o great_a scandal_n happen_v thereby_o but_o whatever_o compliance_n with_o separatist_n for_o our_o secular_a convenience_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o since_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v much_o noble_a by_o keep_v the_o strict_a distance_n to_o aspire_v to_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o seek_v inlargement_n to_o hazard_v the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n unlawful_a §_o 287_o next_o for_o the_o church_n ancient_a practice_n piz_o the_o catholic_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n of_o sectarist_n nor_o admit_v these_o to_o their_o own_o their_o letter_n commendatory_a mention_v câ—n._n apost_n 13._o call_v epistolae_fw-la formatae_fw-la sufficient_o show_v how_o cautious_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v which_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n careful_a avoid_v all_o mixture_n with_o sectary_n be_v procure_v so_o often_o as_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o which_o testimony_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o strict_a separation_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o potent_a division_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect._n which_o arrian_n though_o in_o many_o of_o their_o council_n they_o require_v subscription_n of_o no_o positive_a heresy_n brâ—â—only_o a_o omission_n in_o their_o creed_n of_o some_o truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v the_o catholic_n even_o when_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n and_z by_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o some_o place_n destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n strict_o prohibit_v to_o come_v at_o the_o arrian_n assembly_n though_o these_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o cathedrals_n and_o other_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v their_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o home_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o to_o be_v without_o these_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o at_o their_o death_n than_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o arrian_n see_v for_o these_o thing_n s._n athanas_n epist_n
that_o authority_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o lord_n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o improve_v or_o to_o check_v in_o himself_o these_o suggestion_n of_o a_o change_n as_o the_o religion_n he_o deliberate_v on_o be_v more_o licentious_a or_o more_o strict_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o profess_v for_o strong_a inclination_n to_o change_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n that_o require_v much_o obedience_n resignation_n and_o humility_n from_o he_o that_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o curb_v his_o appetite_n thing_n nature_n much_o reluct_v against_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o promise_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o such_o a_o happy_a discovery_n be_v make_v by_o he_o such_o a_o free_a judgement_n will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o yet_o further_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v such_o a_o convert_n have_v a_o occasion_n also_o offer_v he_o of_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n friend_n or_o fortune_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o the_o least_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n in_o be_v esteem_v a_o turncoat_n a_o apostate_n a_o seducer_n to_o embrace_v again_o in_o the_o religion_n he_o turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o fast_n confession_n and_o penance_n resignation_n of_o judgement_n strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n and_o many_o more_o hardship_n set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n such_o a_o true_a enlighten_v judgement_n i_o say_v will_v here_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v do_v he_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o happiness_n next_o to_o martyrdom_n last_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o propagate_a their_o schism_n to_o their_o child_n to_o exercise_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o be_v so_o mis-educated_n to_o find_v out_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o this_o to_o practise_v their_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o own_o and_o repair_v to_o it_o §_o 290_o i_o find_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o fetter_n in_o a_o hereditary_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o by_o repair_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o donatist_n fright_v with_o the_o emperor_n severe_a edict_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v useful_o here_o transcribe_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v detain_v at_o present_a in_o the_o like_a chain_n in_o any_o other_o divide_v sect._n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n quod_fw-la certo_fw-la scimus_fw-la jam_fw-la volebant_fw-la esse_fw-la catholici_fw-la manifestissimâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la commoti_fw-la &_o offensionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la reverendo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la differebant_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la non_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la obduratae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la grave_n vinculum_fw-la colligabâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la propterea_fw-la putabant_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la talem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la securitas_fw-la or_o much_o more_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la in_o the_o continue_n in_o their_o present_a sect_n torpidos_fw-la fastidioso_n pigrosque_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quam_fw-la multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandâ—_n obserabant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponere_fw-la jactitebant_fw-la what_o maledicency_n do_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v touch_v what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v on_o her_o altar_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la his_o omnibus_fw-la hâ—rum_fw-la legum_fw-la terror_n it_o a_o profuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la faciendique_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o dilationum_fw-la morulas_fw-la amputavit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la sciebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la vincula_fw-la nostra_fw-la dirupit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la hic_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quas_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la nesci_fw-la remus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nec_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la alij_fw-la dicant_fw-la putabamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n ubi_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la teneremus_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la divisione_n collegit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la congruere_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la colatur_fw-la thus_o s._n austin_n i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o it_o a_o return_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o whatever_o occasion_n be_v welcome_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o happy_a they_o who_o to_o preserve_v a_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n or_o to_o escape_v some_o punishment_n here_o become_v free_v also_o from_o that_o hereafter_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v such_o a_o conversion_n wherein_o fear_n and_o force_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o where_o perhaps_o this_o their_o secure_v their_o eternal_a state_n and_o happy_a condition_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temporal_a §_o 291_o 3._o this_o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n for_o the_o three_o deliver_v before_o §_o 277._o viz._n the_o weigh_v indeed_o universal_o and_o impartial_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a reason_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la that_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o those_o extrinsical_a once_o also_o that_o confirm_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o already_o determine_v to_o church-authority_n here_o also_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n some_o of_o they_o certain_o of_o great_a consequence_n where_o both_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v debate_v with_o many_o adherent_n to_o either_o side_n here_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o illiterate_a education_n and_o mechanic_n employment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v and_o weight_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o search_v former_a church-record_n or_o also_o those_o who_o after_o such_o search_n especial_o if_o be_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a capacity_n find_v on_o all_o fides_fw-la thing_n either_o by_o subtle_a wit_n render_v so_o smooth_a and_o probable_a or_o by_o multiply_a reply_n so_o intricate_v and_o involve_v as_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o hold_v to_o or_o also_o become_v still_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o they_o read_v last_o that_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v take_v no_o other_o prudent_a course_n be_v it_o no_o duty_n enjoin_v than_o to_o repair_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n i._n e._n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o superior_n set_v over_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o state_v these_o thing_n §_o 292_o which_o authority_n also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o examine_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n liable_a to_o error_n yet_o this_o still_o seem_v more_o to_o persuade_v their_o adherence_n to_o it_o as_o imply_v more_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o much_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o presume_v that_o these_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o convening_n in_o a_o great_a body_n and_o their_o consist_v of_o more_o dignify_v person_n probable_o advance_v to_o such_o high_a place_n by_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o by_o their_o great_a learning_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o private_a man_n do_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o as_o dispassionat_a as_o ourselves_o and_o last_o by_o their_o ample_a
against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o *_o allow_v certain_a tradition_n hardly_o of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o few_o or_o no_o traditive_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o have_v the_o word_n from_o mr._n chillingw_o no_o tradition_n say_v he_o 376._o he_o p._n 376._o but_o only_a of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v so_o he_o *_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n tranfer_v several_a conceit_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n from_o their_o new-deserted_n paganism_n platonic_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o sibyl_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o such_o new_a heathen_a convert_v and_o then_o that_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o sober_a father_n through_o timorousness_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o reformation_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la 214._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o fallâ_fw-la religione_fw-la p._n 214._o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v corporal_a presence_n in_o which_o point_n many_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o their_o patron_n facile_fw-la adducimur_fw-la say_v he_o augustinum_n prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la acuto_fw-la perspicacique_fw-la ingenio_fw-la virum_fw-la suâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ausum_fw-la diserte_n veritatem_fw-la proloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la casum_fw-la magnaâ_fw-la parte_fw-la dederat_fw-la vidit_fw-la omnino_fw-la pius_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la verum_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la opinio_fw-la de_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o thus_o chemnitius_n 197._o chemnitius_n exam._n con._n trid._n 3._o part_n p._n 197._o of_o the_o same_o father_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n sine_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la cedens_fw-la and_o bochart_n origin_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr invoc_n p._n 488._o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o disposition_n wonderful_o sweet_a and_o courteous_a suffer_v himself_o often_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o superstition_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o cross_v they_o &c_n &c_n and_o tantae_fw-la vir_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o negocio_fw-la dei_fw-la libere_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la cum_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la omne_fw-la impleri_fw-la videret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la metu_fw-la aperte_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la say_v vossius_fw-la s._n vossius_fw-la thes_n de_fw-fr invocat_n s._n again_o *_o say_n they_o hold_v many_o thing_n only_o as_o probability_n which_o late_a time_n have_v advance_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o necessary_a he_o find_v they_o also_o in_o appeal_v to_o this_o antiquity_n ascend_v rather_o to_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n thereof_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o few_o record_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o general_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o more_o willing_o decline_v the_o late_a where_o the_o record_n many_o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o flourish_a condition_n more_o full_o display_v to_o the_o world_n all_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n these_o man_n confess_v some_o appearance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o tenant_n and_o custom_n they_o oppose_v in_o the_o four_o age_n last_o he_o find_v they_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o boggle_n at_o many_o of_o their_o term_n such_o as_o those_o of_o merit_n satisfaction_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o novelty_n of_o word_n often_o argue_v a_o new_a conceit_n of_o thing_n this_o the_o protestant_n behaviour_n to_o antiquity_n in_o relate_v which_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o french_a know_v that_o i_o falsify_v nothing_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opposite_a party_n to_o this_o he_o find_v usual_o defend_v those_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o other_o question_n and_o not_o discard_n record_v certain_o ancient_a because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o mis-entitled_n as_o to_o the_o author_n or_o somewhat_o antedate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n again_o state_v their_o theological_a question_n and_o extract_v their_o comment_n on_o scripture_n controvert_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cover_v their_o defect_n and_o charitable_o interpret_n what_o in_o they_o be_v any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o and_o reconcile_a their_o seem_a contradiction_n last_o saint_v the_o father_n and_o solemn_o commemorate_n they_o in_o their_o public_a service_n often_o urge_v and_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o so_o keep_v stable_n and_o firm_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o tradition_n convince_a heresy_n defend_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o those_o council_n which_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o gather_v their_o canon_n into_o certain_a head_n for_o the_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o present-church_n government_n not_o look_v back_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o examine_v their_o number_n their_o commission_n election_n if_o these_o free_a from_o simony_n ordination_n nay_o baptism_n nor_o hold_v they_o of_o more_o virtue_n authority_n or_o illumination_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n or_o enlarge_a creed_n in_o one_o age_n than_o another_o but_o in_o all_o age_n alike_o necessary_a alike_o assist_v §_o 305_o 4._o but_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o pretence_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o party_n of_o late_a not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 104._o and_o 128._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o plain_a refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n father_n church-tradition_n but_o as_o these_o be_v first_o prove_v to_o have_v found_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o two_o head_n thereof_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o many_o quotation_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 78._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n quanti_fw-la errores_fw-la say_v luther_n in_o omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la articul_n sunt_fw-la in_o assertiâ—â—ne_n articul_n quoties_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pugnant_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saepius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la torserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la ambrose_n augustinus_n concilia_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la miranda_n est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la satanae_n quae_fw-la iis_fw-la impugnat_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la impugno_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la eccl._n iâ—stituend_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la papistae_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la apponant_fw-la i._n e._n to_o his_o private_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nisi_fw-la patres_fw-la concilia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la be_v not_o that_o enough_o calvin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la reformandae_fw-la ratione_fw-la c._n 19_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la &_o missâ_fw-la return_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o these_o not_o unfrequent_a with_o he_o also_o concern_v many_o other_o point_n veterum_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la moror_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la obruendam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hic_fw-la congerunt_fw-la moderatores_fw-la solemn_a est_fw-la nebulonibus_fw-la istis_fw-la you_o must_v pardon_v his_o heat_n like_o that_o of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la in_o patribus_fw-la legitur_fw-la corradere_fw-la and_o below_o desinant_fw-la boni_fw-la moderatores_fw-la veterum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la in_fw-la malâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la quemp_n iam_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la veterum_fw-la cohorte_a acutius_fw-la vidisse_fw-la putemus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n again_o ut_fw-la millies_fw-la clament_fw-la papistae_fw-la oblatum_n olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la panem_fw-la veteres_fw-la ita_fw-la solitos_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la censuetudinem_fw-la toties_fw-la excipere_fw-la nobis_fw-la licebit_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nullâ_fw-la praescriptione_n temporum_fw-la convelli_fw-la aut_fw-la refigi_fw-la debeat_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o inflexibili_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la i.e._n his_o own_o fancy_n concern_v god_n truth_n recedamus_fw-la and_o
interrogatio_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la rei_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pseudosynodi_a constituunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o more_o confident_a time_n also_o §_o 306_o the_o centurist_n free_o set_v down_o in_o the_o several_a age_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n mislead_v the_o latter_a roman_a and_o greek_a church_n hospinian_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o histor_n sacrament_n to_o antiquity_n urge_v as_o oppose_v the_o new_a reform_a opinion_n and_o practice_n return_n for_o answer_n *_o the_o command_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la and_o *_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n sine_fw-la causa_fw-la colunt_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la hominum_fw-la docentes_fw-la and_o *_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o s._n austin_n antiquitatem_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o forementioned_a dudithius_n in_o his_o discontent_a epistle_n to_o beza_n 1._o beza_n see_v beza_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la mutuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la pontificiis_fw-la tota_fw-la stabit_fw-la §_o 337_o and_o several_a late_a protestant_n and_o other_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v ingenuous_a in_o the_o same_o confession_n grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o read_n of_o the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la be_v causabon_n cite_v by_o arnauld_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o claude_n a_o hugenot_n minister_n with_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v view_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n 5._o chap._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o witenbogard_a 207._o witenbogard_a §._o 207._o praestantium_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la write_v 1610_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a dissettlement_n speak_v thus_o deum_fw-la toto_fw-la affectu_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la velit_fw-la sanare_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dissimulem_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la diversitas_fw-la in_fw-la protestant_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la turbat_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la discessit_fw-la lutherus_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v of_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o make_n as_o other_o protestant_n usual_o do_v those_o tract_n of_o the_o father_n 297._o father_n §._o 297._o that_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cyril_n herosol_n cateche_n mystagog_n gregory_n nyssens_n catechetical_a oration_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o jam_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la molinaeus_n omnes_fw-la veterum_fw-la libros_fw-la suae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contrarios_fw-la respuit_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cvi_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la docto_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciet_fw-la falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o causabon_n §_o 308_o 1._o more_o general_a yet_o that_o confession_n of_o socinus_n ep._n ad_fw-la radecium_n legantur_fw-la say_v he_o pontificiorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la adversus_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o calvinianos_n &_o satis_fw-la intelliget_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la illorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la produce_v by_o the_o pontificii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sit_fw-la standum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la causa_fw-la cadendum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n despair_v as_o to_o their_o chief_a point_n concern_v god_n attribute_n and_o the_o trinity_n to_o produce_v any_o just_a plea_n from_o ancient_a church-authority_n do_v also_o more_o candid_o relinquish_v this_o interest_n as_o to_o those_o other_o controversy_n which_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o reform_a maintain_v against_o catholic_n in_o defend_v which_o point_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o their_o ordinary_a answer_n be_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o death_n go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o they_o say_v will_v keep_v out_o antichrist_n too_o long_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a these_o person_n impudent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n scripture_n that_o private_a sense_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o see_v for_o this_o volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o and_z l._n 4._o c._n 22._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v beza_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n apply_v like_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o dudithius_n §_o 309_o chillingw_n also_o more_o candid_o than_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o new_a socinian_n way_n that_o all_o necessary_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n use_v their_o industry_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v very_o little_a solicitious_a in_o engage_v the_o father_n or_o other_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o decide_v any_o non-necessaries_a i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o work_n after_o his_o declare_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v his_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v imimpartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i._n e._n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o this_o latter_a he_o go_v on_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n few_o or_o none_o find_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o it_o seem_v of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n always_o convince_v heresy_n for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o thus_o he_o downright_o §_o 310_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o turn_n catholic_n etc._n catholic_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n §._o 41._o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o church-tradition_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o lead_v he_o to_o popery_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o reduce_v he_o to_o protestantisme_n he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a at_o all_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n but_o to_o traverse_v the_o consequence_n he_o former_o make_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n viz._n that_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v any_o such_o visible_a profession_n to_o be_v want_v to_o protestant_n but_o that_o any_o such_o visible_a profession_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o necessary_a again_o to_o the_o four_o that_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o
primitive_a church_n but_o that_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v many_o doctrine_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o doctaine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v this_o but_o by_o retortion_n of_o the_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o point_v and_o have_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v either_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_v not_o controvert_v with_o protestant_n as_o perhaps_o about_o the_o millenium_fw-la communicate_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o some_o point_n controvert_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o protestant_n by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v protestant_n to_o reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n pope_n council_n or_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v that_o protestant_n in_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v heretic_n and_o do_v take_v the_o only_a way_n for_o restore_a unity_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v church-authority_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n lead_v on_o the_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n reduce_v he_o to_o protestantism_n he_o meanwhile_n not_o consider_v how_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o heresy_n or_o to_o conserve_v unity_n *_o who_o refuse_v herein_o to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n past_a present_a father_n council_n bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o again_o *_o who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o guide_n so_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o what_o heresy_n at_o all_o be_v it_o here_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o suppress_v which_o none_o can_v incur_v that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o sense_n he_o take_v scripture_n in_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v for_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o one_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n or_o against_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o new_a unity_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o entertain_v that_o none_o can_v want_v who_o will_v but_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n whatever_o tenant_n they_o be_v of_o that_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n will_v answer_v affirmative_o 10_o affirmative_o see_v his_o preface_n §._o 43._o parag_v to_o the_o 10_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v at_o large_a in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o mr._n chillingw_o by_o these_o instance_n the_o disinterest_v will_v easy_o discern_v what_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v if_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o ignorance_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-authority_n past_a when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o several_a of_o late_a desert_v as_o it_o be_v their_o title_n to_o it_o except_v the_o time_n apostolical_a as_o not_o defendable_a 5._o lst_o in_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a church-doctrine_n fly_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n nay_o must_v be_v the_o very_a chief_a guide_n and_o patriarch_n thereof_o and_o these_o as_o high_a as_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n nay_o much_o soon_o say_v some_o even_o upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n a_o conceit_n which_o arm_v with_o the_o text_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o little_a child_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o be_v there_o even_o now_o many_o antichrist_n and_z c._n 4._o v._n 3._o this_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n arm_v i_o say_v with_o these_o text_n misapply_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o discredit_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church-authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n how_o ancient_a soever_o and_o the_o main_a artifice_n this_o be_v whereby_o luther_n make_v his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o take_v root_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o first_o take_v away_o all_o reverence_n to_o former_a church_n and_o its_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o groundwork_n lay_v now_o so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n as_o any_o protestant_a dislike_n present_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o his_o resist_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n herewith_o and_o seem_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o a_o champion_n against_o antichrist_n but_o on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v it_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v miscarry_v in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o how_o can_v these_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v than_o that_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v set_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o shall_v practise_v a_o manifold_a idolatry_n within_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o nation_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o last_o maintain_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n thus_o set_v up_o i_o say_v not_o without_o or_o against_o but_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o protestant_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v imagine_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a state_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o saint_n apoc._n 13.6_o 7._o to_o who_o religion_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v life_n apoc._n 13.11_o 15._o both_o which_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o false-prophet_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o this_o expect_a now_o they_o say_v not_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n or_o pool_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o their_o doom_n run_v apoc._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n §_o 312_o and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o mischievous_a a_o error_n become_v in_o they_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a since_o the_o latter_a world_n have_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o since_o
against_o conscience_n 2._o and_o again_o that_o to_o one_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a certainty_n thereof_o and_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o certainty_n as_o propose_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o term_n satisfi_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v good_a but_o these_o grant_v yet_o a_o judgement_n well_o purge_v from_o secular_a interest_n will_v here_o also_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n in_o thing_n intellectual_a where_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o assist_v we_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a *_o where_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v collect_v by_o reason_n but_o original_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n both_o the_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n very_o mysterious_a treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a law_n and_o sacrament_n thing_n above_o our_o natural_a reach_n and_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v these_o to_o we_o be_v many_o time_n not_o free_a from_o several_a acception_n literal_a and_o figurative_a else_o all_o person_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o that_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n by_o distinguish_v of_o some_o term_n be_v none_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o both_o the_o verbal_a contradictory_n very_o true_a *_o where_o again_o these_o revelation_n be_v many_o and_o all_o most_o certain_o true_a none_o may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o contradict_v any_o other_o and_o last_o *_o where_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o their_o accident_n which_o accident_n again_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v to_o we_o hence_o also_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n true_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n only_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o or_o remove_v from_o its_o self_n as_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o this_o a_o man_n be_v white_a and_o not_o white_a where_o the_o formal_a contradiction_n be_v resolve_v be_v whiteness_n be_v not_o whiteness_n manhood_n be_v not_o manhood_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o truth_n when_o ever_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o itself_o therefore_o this_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o its_o essence_n must_v exact_o be_v know_v before_o a_o true_a and_o real_a contradiction_n be_v so_o and_o this_o difficulty_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o nature_n must_v still_o be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 293._o austin_n see_v before_o §._o 293._o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tu_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la divinarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la &c_n &c_n sine_fw-la deuce_n irruis_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinari_fw-la verum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n credendi_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-fr utilirate_fw-la credendi_fw-la he_o advise_v they_o first_o lay_v aside_o such_o fancy_n of_o certainty_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n quo_fw-la illuminaturo_fw-la praeparentur_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o seem_a certainty_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o some_o opinion_n afterward_o forsake_v that_o will_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o conceit_a certainty_n be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n which_o those_o who_o know_v least_o and_o so_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o think_v themselves_o certain_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la respicit_fw-la facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la §_o 319_o but_o then_o further_o if_o in_o those_o thing_n divine_a this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o pretend_v a_o certainty_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o contrary_a as_o certain_a a_o authority_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v they_o of_o the_o same_o or_o better_a ability_n than_o we_o for_o their_o intellectual_n and_o that_o have_v all_o the_o same_o external_a mean_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n as_o we_o perhaps_o more_o to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o ground_n motive_n argument_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v person_n likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o presume_v of_o as_o much_o diligence_n in_o search_a truth_n as_o much_o integrity_n and_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o ourselves_o for_o these_o judge_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o set_v down_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v will_v make_v any_o such_o conceit_a certainty_n on_o our_o side_n yet_o much_o more_o irrational_a see_v more_o say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o four_o disc_n §_o 11._o and_o last_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o pretend_a demonstration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o former_a protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v constant_o false_a as_o from_o which_o so_o many_o rational_a and_o learned_a person_n hear_v or_o read_v they_o continue_v to_o dissent_v neither_o here_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n ordinary_o the_o chief_a pretence_n we_o have_v for_o our_o certainty_n any_o way_n relieve_v we_o or_o release_v our_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n but_o rather_o promote_v it_o because_o if_o these_o scripture_n to_o we_o clear_a so_o will_v they_o be_v to_o they_o or_o if_o these_o scripture_n like_o the_o israelite_n cloud_n be_v light_n to_o one_o and_o darkness_n to_o another_o our_o humility_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o light_a side_n of_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o towards_o the_o church-governor_n than_o towards_o we_o when_o singular_a and_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o also_o be_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o 5.14_o we_o mat._n 5.14_o §_o 320_o the_o four_o main_a point_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n to_o which_o protestant_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o at_o which_o they_o take_v most_o offence_n and_o many_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o they_o as_o present_v 2._o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o a_o five_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o language_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o here_o omit_v it_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o accommodate_v as_o sole_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o a_o union_n where_o all_o the_o other_o real_a controversy_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o two_o church_n for_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o four_o point_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321_o from_o which_o follow_v adoration_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n §_o 62_o and_o more_o copious_o in_o the_o historical_a disc_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 35._o a_o possibility_n thereof_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o other_o scripture_n whether_o the_o facto_fw-la these_o do_v declare_v it_o so_o present_a be_v that_o by_o which_o this_o question_n between_o the_o two_o party_n must_v be_v decide_v i_o see_v not_o what_o demonstrative_a certainty_n any_o protestant_n can_v rational_o pretend_v of_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o these_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o church-authority_n and_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o council_n express_o declare_v long_o before_o protestancy_n think_v on_o of_o which_o council_n see_v 1_o disc_n §_o 57_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o after_o so_o long_o and_o subtle_a dispute_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o 2d_o nicen_n council_n to_o the_o day_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o after_o so_o diligent_a a_o examination_n on_o all_o side_n of_o primitive_a tradition_n by_o paschasius_fw-la bertram_n and_o other_o
sanctificatis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la oppose_a to_o videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la celebrant_a where_o m._n claud'_v note_n be_v 222._o be_v l._n 3._o c._n 7_o p._n 222._o that_o non_fw-la adorant_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la jesum_fw-la but_o who_o say_v that_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n be_v due_a or_o give_v to_o the_o dona_fw-la again_o 2_o jesum_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la i._n e._n only_o qui_fw-la representatur_fw-la in_o donis_n but_o all_o the_o former_a expression_n imply_v our_o lord_n presence_n show_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v contrary_a tue_fw-la say_v the_o priest_n before_o qui_fw-la offer_v &_o offerris_n assumis_fw-la &_o distribueris_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o people_n after_o this_o adore_v in_o their_o receive_n say_v benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o which_o the_o same_o cabasilas_n tanquam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la venientem_fw-la &_o apparentem_fw-la christum_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la who_o also_o before_o c._n 24._o intimate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o service_n adorare_fw-la &_o alloqui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la now_o i_o say_v all_z these_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n well_o consider_v here_o for_o one_o to_o grant_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o this_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o communicant_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v their_o adoration_n and_o other_o address_n and_o allocution_n be_v not_o give_v and_o make_v to_o he_o as_o there_o present_a but_o to_o he_o only_o as_o in_o heaven_n or_o only_o to_o his_o divinity_n as_o there_o and_o every_o where_o present_a abstract_v from_o his_o humanity_n be_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o liturgy_n as_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a pre-ingagement_n can_v force_v upon_o any_o one_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n 23._o §._o 321._o n_o 23._o this_o author_n bring_v 216._o bring_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 216._o do_v accuse_v the_o greek_n of_o some_o neglect_n in_o this_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o show_v they_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o these_o very_a person_n that_o censure_v such_o neglect_n towards_o the_o holy_a mystery_n after_o consecrate_a accuse_v they_o almost_o of_o commit_v idolatry_n towards_o they_o before_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v rather_o some_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n than_o want_v of_o devotion_n cabasilas_n 24._o cabasilas_n c_o 24._o long_o ago_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o some_o ignorant_a people_n and_o blame_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allow_v the_o adoration_n of_o and_o allocution_n make_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o offering_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o perfect_v the_o consecration_n also_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v long_o extend_v and_o the_o adoration_n not_o so_o united_o perform_v present_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o institution_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n but_o disjunctive_o at_o their_o communicate_v may_v occasion_v some_o mistake_n in_o those_o latin_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o non_fw-fr adoration_n so_o the_o other_o irreverence_v and_o indecency_n object_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v only_a negligence_n in_o private_a practice_n not_o consequence_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n nor_o countenance_v by_o their_o liturgy_n which_o liturgy_n use_v as_o much_o ceremony_n towards_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v where_o also_o first_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v careful_o put_v into_o the_o chalice_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v communicate_v threrewith_o and_o then_o for_o the_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n consummate_v sacerdos_n say_v the_o rubric_n quod_fw-la residuum_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-it calais_n cum_fw-la attentione_n &_o devotione_fw-la consumit_fw-la &_o ter_z s._n calicem_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o attendit_fw-la ne_fw-la remaneat_fw-la particula_fw-la margarita_n vocata_fw-la not_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o intinct_a host_n as_o for_o several_a devotion_n and_o honour_n perform_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o west_n which_o this_o person_n diligent_o reckon_v up_o much_o to_o its_o praise_n not_o so_o in_o the_o east_n frequent_o urge_v by_o m._n claude_n as_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o latter_a time_n here_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a 1_o st_o they_o be_v hold_v no_o such_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequence_n without_o the_o which_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o due_a adoration_n in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n or_o other_o practise_v 2_o lie_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o berengarian_a and_o many_o other_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o west_n but_o disturb_v not_o the_o east_n which_o error_n infer_v many_o indignity_n and_o affront_n to_o this_o rich_a and_o dear_a legacy_n of_o our_o depart_a lord_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o multiply_v also_o the_o external_a testification_n of_o her_o devotion_n gratitude_n and_o reverence_n to_o it_o and_o god_n wisdom_n as_o usual_o out_o of_o such_o vilifying_n and_o disrespect_n extract_v a_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o external_n ceremony_n to_o these_o high_a mystery_n so_o also_o the_o many_o subtle_a question_n that_o have_v be_v discuss_v and_o state_v among_o the_o latin_n not_o so_o much_o think_v on_o by_o the_o greek_n but_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la novit_fw-la deus_fw-la another_o frequent_a argument_n with_o this_o author_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o original_a viz._n the_o provocation_n objection_n contrary_a false_a position_n of_o the_o heterodox_n which_o force_v the_o church_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o same_o particular_n with_o they_o nor_o can_v she_o censure_v these_o as_o error_n without_o establish_v their_o contradictory_n as_o truth_n this_o of_o adoration_n to_o conclude_v the_o many_o concession_n of_o m._n claude_n 24._o §_o 321_o n._n 24._o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o foremention_v seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a 1_o st_z to_o dissuade_v any_o sober_a and_o modest_a person_n who_o rely_v not_o on_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o hold_v it_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o church-authority_n to_o dissuade_v he_o i_o say_v from_o any_o such_o communion_n as_o he_o see_v by_o the_o former_a account_n oppose_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n greeks_n present_a or_o past_a as_o high_a as_o damascen_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o age_n and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v as_o high_a as_o gregory_n nyssen_n before_o nyssen_n see_v before_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o whilst_o both_o these_o latin_n and_o greek_n hold_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 14._o §._o 321._o n._n 14._o and_o agree_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la oft_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la nor_o will_v m._n claude_n enter_v with_o his_o adversary_n into_o this_o controversy_n 2._o next_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o who_o transubstantiation_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o council_n 58._o council_n see_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o be_v of_o itself_o much_o more_o credible_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o scripture-expression_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o augmentation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o a_o new_a breaden_a one_o assume_v in_o the_o eucharist_n numerical_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o like_a assumption_n and_o union_n to_o our_o lord_n divinity_n render_v personal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o it_o but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n if_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o etc._n above_o §._o 321._o n._n 16_o etc._n etc._n he_o discern_v m_n claud'_v relation_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a opinion_n unsound_a and_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o except_o perhaps_o some_o few_o impanatist_n that_o have_v be_v there_o as_o also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o hold_v a_o total_a substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n have_v accord_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n 29_o §._o 321._o n._n 29_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o illustrate_v that_o whereof_o i_o be_v discourse_v †_o that_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o evidence_n of_o truth_n answer_v and_o reply_v from_o person_n ingenious_a and_o preingaged_n find_v no_o end_n and_o that_o when_o controversy_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n deny_v any_o decisive_n judge_n though_o
be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o let_v all_o those_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o will_v have_v life_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o such_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o communion_n whatever_o as_o well_o those_o private_a or_o domestic_a as_o the_o public_a since_o in_o both_o possible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o occur_v nothing_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n distinguish_v these_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o or_o order_v a_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o the_o receive_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o express_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v for_o receive_v it_o separate_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v condemn_v who_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n 3._o especial_o from_o that_o text_n in_o c._n 6._o john_n 53._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n for_o who_o we_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o also_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o one_o at_o least_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v in_o antiquity_n yet_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o scripture-precept_n protestant_n together_o with_o catholic_n deny_v and_o both_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o practice_n §_o 326_o again_o several_a other_o text_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o universal_a precept_n as_o much_o as_o any_o concern_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o act._n 15.29_o for_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v luke_n 6.30_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o your_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v matt._n 6_o 17._o when_o you_o fast_o wash_v your_o face_n and_o anoint_v your_o head_n c._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o matt._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n the_o quaker_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o holy_a kiss_n frequent_a in_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o thess_n 5.26_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o jo._n 13.14_o for_o the_o clergy_n wash_v foot_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v this_o unlimited_a in_o st._n luke_n 22.19_o for_o any_o christian_a whatever_n his_o break_a bread_n or_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o communion_n if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o that_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v over_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o james_z 5.14_o 15._o urge_v as_o enjoin_v extreme_a unction_n §_o 327_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o show_n of_o strict_a and_o universal_a precept_n yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o save_o the_o last_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a and_o present_a church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o though_o catholic_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o according_o practice_n yet_o protestant_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o forbear_v the_o other_o last_o some_o protectant_n there_o be_v and_o those_o of_o note_n that_o deny_v any_o peremptory_a precept_n or_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o so_o in_o those_o urge_v for_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la species_n *_o vbi_fw-la jubentur_fw-la in_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n montague_n 396._o montague_n origin_n eccl._n p._n 396._o infant_n baptizari_fw-la aut_fw-la caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicantes_fw-la participare_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la possumus_fw-la profiteri_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n docet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la *_o bishop_n white_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 97._o genuine_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v receive_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o now_o such_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v the_o historical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o indeed_o unless_o receive_v there_o will_v be_v no_o conviction_n or_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n baptism_n of_o infant_n observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n use_v by_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o church_n still_o continue_v unchanged_a the_o deliver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n i._n e._n for_o public_a communion_n for_o as_o for_o private_a ancient_a tradition_n many_o time_n practise_v otherwise_o *_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o dico_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ut_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o in_o cibo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la potu_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la seu_fw-la privatâ_fw-la privatorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la &_o licite_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la pane_fw-la sumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o omnes_fw-la add_v to_o bibite_fw-la matt._n 26._o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o particular_a intention_n thereby_o to_o prescribe_v what_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o to_o practice_n because_o the_o manducate_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o bibite_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o a_o omnes_fw-la but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o who_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o for_o whereas_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v only_o to_o one_o from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hand_v successive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o therefore_o st._n luke_n instead_o of_o omnes_fw-la have_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o §_o 328_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v whether_o antiquity_n do_v indeed_o use_v such_o a_o practice_n as_o on_o several_a occasion_n where_o inconvenience_n happen_v of_o give_v it_o in_o both_o to_o communicate_v person_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o which_o if_o find_v true_a it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n in_o a_o protestant_n to_o allege_v certain_o or_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o wherein_o both_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v understand_v and_o interpret_v it_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v when_o these_o they_o style_v demonstration_n do_v not_o convince_v other_o or_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o too_o for_o mâ—â—y_v other_o text_n name_v before_o as_o well_o as_o for_o these_o touch_a communion_n to_o impose_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o universal_a preceptive_a force_n on_o they_o yet_o against_o which_o sense_n protestant_n be_v necessitate_v to_o concur_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o catholic_n nay_o proceed_v further_o to_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v precept_n which_o catholic_n accept_v for_o such_o §_o 329_o this_o digression_n from_o §_o 320._o i_o have_v make_v as_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o show_v in_o some_o controversy_n of_o consequence_n what_o small_a foundation_n protestant_n have_v to_o pretend_v certainty_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o former_a church_n doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v add_v that_o such_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n suffer_v a_o greaâ—_n prejudice_n from_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plea_n use_v by_o all_o heretic_n hoc_fw-la facium_fw-la say_v he_o 8._o he_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 8._o haeretici_fw-la universi_fw-la vetant_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la proponente_fw-la incognita_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr
to_o she_o and_o check_v her_o content_n apply_v it_o rather_o to_o secular_a affair_n or_o humane_a literature_n and_o cautious_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o keep_v it_o a_o stranger_n from_o all_o such_o debate_n that_o so_o when_o it_o be_v summon_v by_o its_o local_a superior_n to_o a_o profession_n thereof_o it_o may_v soon_o resolve_v itself_o out_o of_o that_o stock_n which_o in_o our_o former_a education_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o parent_n or_o other_o instructor_n and_o may_v always_o without_o scruple_n move_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n where_o we_o live_v and_o whereon_o depend_v our_o fortune_n or_o also_o may_v ready_o become_v of_o any_o other_o persuasion_n if_o a_o different_a interest_n call_v for_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v solid_o found_v in_o none_o nor_o have_v any_o deep_a counter-impression_n to_o any_o side_n but_o keep_v the_o judgement_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n in_o a_o indifferent_a tepid_a lazy_a lukewarm_a sloth_n most_o pernicious_a to_o so_o many_o as_o be_v not_o by_o god_n merciful_a providence_n range_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o just_a church-authority_n and_o such_o person_n ordinary_o quiet_a themselves_o with_o that_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o donatist_n mention_v by_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la permanebunt_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la parte_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la or_o else_o think_v at_o least_o by_o their_o voluntary_a wink_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o after_o this_o stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v this_o father_n 11._o father_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 11._o hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la profecto_fw-la improbanda_fw-la ac_fw-la detestanda_fw-la vnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la existimant_fw-la nec_fw-la quaerere_fw-la volunt_fw-la alteâ—um_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la quarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la invenire_fw-la possint_fw-la tertium_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la nescinnt_n these_o than_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n qui_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la existimant_fw-la nec_fw-la quaerere_fw-la volunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 275_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o will_n more_o pious_o incline_v think_v fit_a to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o consider_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o which_o sure_o most_o concern_v all_o man_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o eternity_n 2ly_v it_o have_v another_o way_n still_o of_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n *_o by_o permit_v it_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o author_n or_o director_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o its_o party_n and_o conspire_v with_o its_o interest_n and_o *_o by_o most_o careful_o withhold_a it_o from_o such_o other_o as_o write_v or_o teach_v contrary_a unless_o it_o be_v only_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o its_o own_o author_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v which_o author_n though_o they_o usual_o relate_v both_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o explain_v their_o adversary_n tenant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n conceit_n himself_o impartial_a enough_o in_o his_o receive_a information_n of_o both_o party_n yet_o seldom_o do_v they_o i_o mean_v those_z who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o adversary_n but_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n need_v no_o such_o art_n seldom_o i_o say_v do_v they_o do_v this_o entire_o or_o advance_v and_o press_v their_o opponent_n reason_n or_o argument_n any_o further_a than_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o resolve_v and_o dissipate_v they_o often_o do_v they_o misrelate_n often_o also_o misunderstand_v they_o often_o be_v the_o question_n they_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n state_v true_a and_o the_o answer_n very_o good_a because_o the_o objection_n be_v propose_v amiss_o and_o a_o reply_n shape_v to_o their_o own_o not_o their_o adversary_n argument_n and_o thus_o the_o judgement_n confine_v by_o the_o will_n to_o such_o a_o partial_a information_n from_o person_n plead_v both_o their_o adversary_n cause_n and_o their_o own_o be_v if_o not_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a apprehension_n easy_o delude_v or_o if_o such_o much_o perplex_v the_o father_n also_o here_o not_o consult_v by_o this_o judgement_n in_o theâ—r_n own_o work_n but_o only_o consider_v as_o cite_v by_o these_o author_n in_o some_o short_a sentence_n disjoint_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o context_n which_o view_v in_o the_o whole_a piece_n perhaps_o will_v appear_v quite_o of_o another_o colour_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v whatever_o the_o controvertist_n please_v and_o in_o all_o matter_n dispute_v be_v usual_o bring_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n on_o both_o side_n and_o by_o this_o device_n of_o converse_v only_o with_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n of_o author_n the_o will_n render_v the_o judgement_n of_o what_o opinion_n it_o please_v by_o open_v to_o the_o understanding_n in_o fair_a character_n and_o a_o full_a prospect_n of_o they_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o favour_n one_o side_n and_o remove_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o much_o disfigure_a what_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_n or_o at_o least_o if_o by_o many_o shift_n matter_n on_o both_o side_n can_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o aequilibrium_fw-la or_o by_o much_o bandy_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o multiply_v reply_n be_v make_v appear_v somewhat_o intricat_a and_o quodlibetical_a here_o also_o with_o good_a reason_n we_o think_v we_o may_v take_v that_o scale_n or_o side_n which_o much_o comply_v with_o our_o secular_a advantage_n these_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o s._n augustine_n improbandi_fw-la mention_v before_o qui_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la invenire_fw-la possint_fw-la §_o 276_o and_o by_o such_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o will_v either_o our_o own_o or_o if_o we_o in_o minority_n they_o who_o have_v the_o command_n and_o government_n over_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o science_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o person_n be_v of_o very_o different_a intellect_n and_o some_o in_o all_o place_n and_o sect_n of_o excellent_a part_n yet_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n or_o society_n or_o such_o in_o these_o as_o be_v more_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o interest_n from_o their_o have_v the_o same_o education_n under_o parent_n or_o other_o instructor_n that_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n or_o afterward_o from_o their_o turn_n usual_o the_o same_o book_n be_v see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o contrary_o institute_v and_o engage_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v all_o of_o another_o though_o these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o many_o time_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o other_o a_o error_n be_v never_o almost_o support_v with_o equal_a reason_n nor_o will_v these_o opposite_a influence_n upon_o judgement_n equal_o pierce_v happen_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a but_o from_o these_o art_n use_v by_o a_o will_n preingage_v now_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o happy_a captivity_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o a_o very_a safe_a course_n for_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n and_o who_o be_v secure_a under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n in_o those_o sect_n divide_v from_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o presume_v that_o will_v private_a interest_n every_o where_o permit_v a_o free_a search_n truth_n in_o all_o place_n i_o mean_v such_o eminent_a truth_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n have_v recommend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n will_v find_v more_o disciple_n than_o error_n as_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n and_o evidence_n on_o its_o side_n §_o 277_o 3._o a_o three_o way_n of_o blind_a and_o mislead_v the_o judgement_n be_v when_o the_o will_n yet_o more_o candid_o allow_v and_o invite_v the_o understanding_n *_o to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o impartial_a search_n into_o all_o side_n and_o into_o whatever_o author_n or_o other_o teacher_n second_v or_o oppose_v its_o present_a persuasion_n and_o *_o equal_o to_o admit_v all_o such_o argument_n produce_v by_o these_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o reason_n that_o intrinsical_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o fear_v that_o here_o all_o stand_v not_o right_a with_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o to_o study_v first_o and_o due_o examine_v the_o main_a point_n of_o church-authority_n which_o if_o find_v so_o great_a as_o it_o
be_v pretend_v will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o church-authority_n i_o say_v viz._n what_o perpetual_a power_n our_o depart_a lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o what_o assistance_n promise_v they_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o this_o dispute_v and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o direction_n and_o determination_n ne_fw-la circumferantur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o nequitiâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o yoke_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o yet_o a_o search_n this_o to_o be_v undertake_v much_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o other_o because_o abstract_v from_o this_o guide_n after_o never_o so_o impartial_a a_o view_n of_o other_o intrinsical_a argument_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n debate_v a_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o point_n somuch_o abâ—ve_v reason_n may_v happy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o intellect_n now_o negotiate_v depend_v chief_o on_o church-tradition_n not_o rational-seeming_a proof_n and_o because_o a_o judgement_n leave_v to_o a_o free_a information_n of_o itself_o herein_o must_v needs_o find_v many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n though_o this_o naked_a and_o second_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o such_o person_n for_o its_o proposal_n before_o all_o those_o intrinsical_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o such_o persuasive_a reason_n i_o mean_v draw_v from_o authority_n as_o these_o that_o this_o authority_n that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o all_o my_o other_o argument_n or_o reason_n recommend_v to_o i_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n instate_v in_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o not_o i_o also_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v necessary_a or_o however_o that_o this_o authority_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n appoint_v my_o guide_n and_o in_o opposition_n of_o such_o authority_n happen_v the_o superior_a this_o guide_n of_o which_o thing_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o set_v aside_o these_o principal_a consideration_n the_o person_n constitute_v this_o authority_n be_v also_o of_o great_a part_n get_v study_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v more_o dispassionate_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o i_o or_o those_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o sway_n i_o and_o have_v pronounce_v contrary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o decision_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v i_o since_o my_o judgement_n stand_v subject_v to_o they_o on_o another_o account_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n §_o 278_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o supposition_n that_o the_o intellect_n leave_v free_a to_o consider_v do_v assent_n to_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o church-authority_n against_o any_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o debate_n that_o persuade_v i_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v define_v here_o after_o study_v both_o authority_n and_o reason_n my_o final_a judgement_n be_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o join_v and_o side_n with_o the_o first_o against_o the_o second_o though_o these_o reason_n be_v unsolve_v or_o that_o none_o better_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o so_o now_o to_o go_v against_o my_o reason_n be_v to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n if_o i_o follow_v these_o my_o reason_n or_o my_o private_a judgement_n as_o ground_v on_o they_o §_o 279_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n release_v they_o from_o authority_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o look_v then_o into_o secular_a affair_n this_o matter_n seem_v decide_v in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n do_v not_o we_o common_o upon_o receive_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o experience_a friend_n a_o learned_a physician_n or_o lawyer_n concern_v our_o estate_n or_o our_o health_n both_o believe_v his_o direction_n good_a and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v and_o also_o judge_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o e._n contrary_a to_o those_o reason_n which_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n rom._n 4.17_o 18_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 9.24_o .._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n ordinary_o use_v also_o by_o protestant_n these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o as_o dr._n fern_n comment_v on_o it_o 16._o it_o consid_fw-la touch_v reformation_n c._n 1._o n_o 16._o only_a i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o submission_n of_o silence_n not_o of_o our_o judgement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o submission_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perform_v in_o thing_n wherein_o our_o judgement_n be_v utter_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a namely_o in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a again_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 2._o c._n §_o 10_o where_o he_o say_v a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n etc._n etc._n will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n submit_v and_o deposit_n mean_v it_o not_o to_o renounce_v and_o desert_n it_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v object_v to_o any_o for_o so_o do_v because_o who_o thus_o deposit_o his_o judgement_n do_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v wise_a safe_a preferable_a to_o his_o own_o §_o 280_o nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o right_o be_v construe_v a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n consider_v in_o general_a because_o this_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v certain_o a_o act_n also_o of_o our_o judgement_n since_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o but_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o our_o judgement_n here_o sit_v upon_o and_o examine_v both_o and_o at_o length_n give_v sentence_n that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o here_o then_o i_o only_o go_v against_o conscience_n if_o i_o adhere_v to_o the_o second_o and_o forsake_v the_o first_o but_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n which_o it_o never_o do_v shall_v require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v not_o that_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o authority_n than_o to_o my_o private_a reason_n but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n ot_fw-mi scruple_n no_o repugnance_n of_o any_o verisimility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o definition_n when_o indeed_o i_o have_v so_o nor_o as_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v they_o such_o subscription_n or_o profession_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v go_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v do_v this_o that_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o authority_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n confirm_v its_o assertion_n and_o many_o for_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o necessary_o a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n chap_n xv._o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a deceit_n of_o the_o will._n consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o whether_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o